|
L01
|
2Krl_13_1
|
καὶ ἐγενήθη μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ τῷ Αβεσσαλωμ υἱῷ Δαυιδ ἀδελφὴ καλὴ τῷ εἴδει σφόδρα, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῇ Θημαρ, καὶ ἠγάπησεν αὐτὴν Αμνων υἱὸς Δαυιδ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_1
|
And it happened after this that Abessalom the son of David had a very beautiful sister, and her name was Themar; and Amnon the son of David loved her. (2 Samuel 13:1 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_1
|
Oto co się potem wydarzyło: Absalom, syn Dawida, miał piękną siostrę, której było na imię Tamar. W niej zakochał się Amnon, również syn Dawida. (2 Sm 13:1 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_1
|
Καὶ
|
ἐγενήθη
|
μετὰ
|
ταῦτα
|
καὶ
|
τῷ
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
υἱῷ
|
Δαυιδ
|
ἀδελφὴ
|
καλὴ
|
τῷ
|
εἴδει
|
σφόδρα,
|
καὶ
|
ὄνομα
|
αὐτῇ
|
Θημαρ,
|
καὶ
|
ἠγάπησεν
|
αὐτὴν
|
Αμνων
|
υἱὸς
|
Δαυιδ.
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_1
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
μετά
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
ἀδελφή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
καλός -ή -όν (cf. ἀγαθός)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἶδο·ς, -ους, τό
|
σφόδρα
|
καί
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
καί
|
ἀγαπάω (αγαπ(α)-, αγαπη·σ-, αγαπη·σ-, ηγαπη·κ-, ηγαπη-, αγαπη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_1
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
Syn
|
David
|
Siostra
|
W prawo odpowiedni (dosłownie), stąd {odtąd} też, dobrze, stosowny, w prawo, dobry, urodziwy, itd. (W kontraście do ??????, Które jest z natury dobre, to jest Bóg pracowało).
|
—
|
Zjawienie się {Wygląd}
|
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By kochać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Jagnię
|
Syn
|
David
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_1
|
*kai\
|
e)genE/TE
|
meta\
|
tau=ta
|
kai\
|
tO=|
|
*abessalOm
|
ui(O=|
|
*dauid
|
a)delfE\
|
kalE\
|
tO=|
|
ei)/dei
|
sfo/dra,
|
kai\
|
o)/noma
|
au)tE=|
|
*TEmar,
|
kai\
|
E)ga/pEsen
|
au)tE\n
|
*amnOn
|
ui(o\s
|
*dauid.
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_1
|
kai
|
egenETE
|
meta
|
tauta
|
kai
|
tO
|
abessalOm
|
hyiO
|
dauid
|
adelfE
|
kalE
|
tO
|
eidei
|
sfodra,
|
kai
|
onoma
|
autE
|
TEmar,
|
kai
|
EgapEsen
|
autEn
|
amnOn
|
hyios
|
dauid.
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_1
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
P
|
RD_APN
|
C
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
N_GSM
|
N1_NSF
|
A1_NSF
|
RA_DSN
|
N3E_DSN
|
D
|
C
|
N3M_ASN
|
RD_DSF
|
N_ASF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RD_ASF
|
N_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_1
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
ć
|
son
|
David
|
sister
|
right fit (literally), hence also, well, appropriate, right, good, comely, etc. (In contrast to αγαθος, which is inherently good, i.e. God-wrought).
|
the
|
appearance
|
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager
|
and also, even, namely
|
name with regard to
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to love
|
he/she/it/same
|
lamb
|
son
|
David
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_1
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
these (nom|acc)
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
|
son (dat)
|
David (indecl)
|
sister (nom|voc)
|
right ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
appearance (dat)
|
vehement,
|
and
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
her/it/same (dat)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-LOVE-ed
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
lambs (gen)
|
son (nom)
|
David (indecl)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_1
|
2Krl_13:1_1
|
2Krl_13:1_2
|
2Krl_13:1_3
|
2Krl_13:1_4
|
2Krl_13:1_5
|
2Krl_13:1_6
|
2Krl_13:1_7
|
2Krl_13:1_8
|
2Krl_13:1_9
|
2Krl_13:1_10
|
2Krl_13:1_11
|
2Krl_13:1_12
|
2Krl_13:1_13
|
2Krl_13:1_14
|
2Krl_13:1_15
|
2Krl_13:1_16
|
2Krl_13:1_17
|
2Krl_13:1_18
|
2Krl_13:1_19
|
2Krl_13:1_20
|
2Krl_13:1_21
|
2Krl_13:1_22
|
2Krl_13:1_23
|
2Krl_13:1_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_2
|
καὶ ἐθλίβετο Αμνων ὥστε ἀρρωστεῖν διὰ Θημαρ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι παρθένος ἦν αὐτή, καὶ ὑπέρογκον ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Αμνων τοῦ ποιῆσαί τι αὐτῇ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_2
|
And Amnon was distressed even to sickness, because of Themar his sister; for she was a virgin, and it seemed very difficult for Amnon to do anything to her. (2 Samuel 13:2 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_2
|
Dręczył się tym Amnon, tak że zachorował z powodu swej siostry Tamar. Ponieważ była dziewicą, Amnon nie widział możliwości uczynienia jej czegokolwiek. (2 Sm 13:2 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_2
|
καὶ
|
ἐθλίβετο
|
Αμνων
|
ὥστε
|
ἀρρωστεῖν
|
διὰ
|
Θημαρ
|
τὴν
|
ἀδελφὴν
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
ὅτι
|
παρθένος
|
ἦν
|
αὐτή,
|
καὶ
|
ὑπέρογκον
|
ἐν
|
ὀφθαλμοῖς
|
Αμνων
|
τοῦ
|
ποιῆσαί
|
τι
|
αὐτῇ.
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_2
|
καί
|
θλίβω (θλιβ-, θλιψ-, θλιψ-, -, τεθλιβ-, θλιβ·[θ]-)
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ὥστε
|
|
διά
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὅτι
|
παρθένος, -ου, ἡ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ὑπέρ·ογκος -ον
|
ἐν
|
ὀφθαλμός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
τὶ[ν]ς[2] τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat. τινί, acc. τινά τὶ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_2
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By trapić osieroć, martw, ściskaj, dotykaj, smutek
|
Jagnię
|
Tak tamto
|
—
|
z powodu (z biernikiem), przez / za pośrednictwem (z dopełniaczem); δι’ – przyimek używany przed samogłoskami; znaczenie „przez” (z dopełniaczem) może w praktyce wyrażać także przyczynę, czyli „z powodu” (z biernikiem)
|
—
|
—
|
Siostra
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Dziewiczy
|
By być
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Wystawny (dawaj się porównaj - ????? / Chełpliwy, arogancki)
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Oko
|
Jagnię
|
—
|
By czynić/rób
|
Jakiś/jakikolwiek
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_2
|
kai\
|
e)Tli/beto
|
*amnOn
|
O(/ste
|
a)rrOstei=n
|
dia\
|
*TEmar
|
tE\n
|
a)delfE\n
|
au)tou=,
|
o(/ti
|
parTe/nos
|
E)=n
|
au)tE/,
|
kai\
|
u(pe/rogkon
|
e)n
|
o)fTalmoi=s
|
*amnOn
|
tou=
|
poiE=sai/
|
ti
|
au)tE=|.
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_2
|
kai
|
eTlibeto
|
amnOn
|
hOste
|
arrOstein
|
dia
|
TEmar
|
tEn
|
adelfEn
|
autu,
|
hoti
|
parTenos
|
En
|
autE,
|
kai
|
hyperonkon
|
en
|
ofTalmois
|
amnOn
|
tu
|
poiEsai
|
ti
|
autE.
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_2
|
C
|
V1I_IMI3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
V2_PAN
|
P
|
N_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
N2_NSF
|
V9_IAI3S
|
RD_NSF
|
C
|
A1B_ASM
|
P
|
N2_DPM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_GSN
|
VA_AAN
|
RI_ASN
|
RD_DSF
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_2
|
and also, even, namely
|
to distress bereave, chagrin, compress, afflict, grief
|
lamb
|
so that
|
ć
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc)
|
ć
|
the
|
sister
|
he/she/it/same
|
because/that
|
virgin
|
to be
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
Pompous (compare - ογκος / boastful, arrogant)
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
eye
|
lamb
|
the
|
to do/make
|
some/any
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_2
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-being-DISTRESS-ed
|
lambs (gen)
|
so that
|
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen)
|
|
the (acc)
|
sister (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
because/that
|
virgin (nom)
|
he/she/it-was
|
she/it/same (nom)
|
and
|
Pompous ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
eyes (dat)
|
lambs (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
to-DO/MAKE, be-you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-DO/MAKE (opt)
|
some/any (nom|acc)
|
her/it/same (dat)
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_2
|
2Krl_13:2_1
|
2Krl_13:2_2
|
2Krl_13:2_3
|
2Krl_13:2_4
|
2Krl_13:2_5
|
2Krl_13:2_6
|
2Krl_13:2_7
|
2Krl_13:2_8
|
2Krl_13:2_9
|
2Krl_13:2_10
|
2Krl_13:2_11
|
2Krl_13:2_12
|
2Krl_13:2_13
|
2Krl_13:2_14
|
2Krl_13:2_15
|
2Krl_13:2_16
|
2Krl_13:2_17
|
2Krl_13:2_18
|
2Krl_13:2_19
|
2Krl_13:2_20
|
2Krl_13:2_21
|
2Krl_13:2_22
|
2Krl_13:2_23
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_3
|
καὶ ἦν τῷ Αμνων ἑταῖρος, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Ιωναδαβ υἱὸς Σαμαα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Δαυιδ· καὶ Ιωναδαβ ἀνὴρ σοφὸς σφόδρα.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_3
|
And Amnon had a friend, and his name was Jonadab, the son of Samaa the brother of David: and Jonadab was a very cunning man. (2 Samuel 13:3 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_3
|
Amnon miał jednak przyjaciela imieniem Jonadab, syna Szimei, brata Dawida. Jonadab był człowiekiem bardzo przebiegłym. (2 Sm 13:3 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_3
|
καὶ
|
ἦν
|
τῷ
|
Αμνων
|
ἑταῖρος,
|
καὶ
|
ὄνομα
|
αὐτῷ
|
Ιωναδαβ
|
υἱὸς
|
Σαμαα
|
τοῦ
|
ἀδελφοῦ
|
Δαυιδ·
|
καὶ
|
Ιωναδαβ
|
ἀνὴρ
|
σοφὸς
|
σφόδρα.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_3
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ἑταῖρος, -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
καί
|
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
σοφός -ή -όν
|
σφόδρα
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_3
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
—
|
Jagnię
|
Partnera towarzysz, towarzysz, spółka, połączenie, społeczność, nierządnica
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
—
|
Brat
|
David
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
Mądry
|
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_3
|
kai\
|
E)=n
|
tO=|
|
*amnOn
|
e(tai=ros,
|
kai\
|
o)/noma
|
au)tO=|
|
*iOnadab
|
ui(o\s
|
*samaa
|
tou=
|
a)delfou=
|
*dauid·
|
kai\
|
*iOnadab
|
a)nE\r
|
sofo\s
|
sfo/dra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_3
|
kai
|
En
|
tO
|
amnOn
|
hetairos,
|
kai
|
onoma
|
autO
|
iOnadab
|
hyios
|
samaa
|
tu
|
adelfu
|
dauid·
|
kai
|
iOnadab
|
anEr
|
sofos
|
sfodra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_3
|
C
|
V9_IAI3S
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
C
|
N3M_ASN
|
RD_DSM
|
N_ASM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
N3_NSM
|
A1_NSM
|
D
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_3
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
the
|
lamb
|
partner comrade, companion, company, association, society, harlot
|
and also, even, namely
|
name with regard to
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
the
|
brother
|
David
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
wise
|
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_3
|
and
|
he/she/it-was
|
the (dat)
|
lambs (gen)
|
partner (nom)
|
and
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
|
son (nom)
|
|
the (gen)
|
brother (gen)
|
David (indecl)
|
and
|
|
man, husband (nom)
|
wise ([Adj] nom)
|
vehement,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_3
|
2Krl_13:3_1
|
2Krl_13:3_2
|
2Krl_13:3_3
|
2Krl_13:3_4
|
2Krl_13:3_5
|
2Krl_13:3_6
|
2Krl_13:3_7
|
2Krl_13:3_8
|
2Krl_13:3_9
|
2Krl_13:3_10
|
2Krl_13:3_11
|
2Krl_13:3_12
|
2Krl_13:3_13
|
2Krl_13:3_14
|
2Krl_13:3_15
|
2Krl_13:3_16
|
2Krl_13:3_17
|
2Krl_13:3_18
|
2Krl_13:3_19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_4
|
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Τί σοιὅτι σὺ οὕτως ἀσθενής, υἱὲ τοῦ βασιλέως, τὸ πρωῒ πρωί; οὐκ ἀπαγγελεῖς μοι; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Αμνων Θημαρ τὴν ἀδελφὴν Αβεσσαλωμ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου ἐγὼ ἀγαπῶ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_4
|
And he said to him, What ails thee that thou art thus weak? O son of the king, morning by morning? wilt thou not tell me? and Ammon said, I love Themar the sister of my brother Abessalom. (2 Samuel 13:4 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_4
|
Ten go zapytał: «Co się z tobą dzieje, synu królewski, że tak mizerniejesz z dnia na dzień? Nie chcesz mi tego wyjaśnić?» Amnon odpowiedział mu: «Kocham Tamar, siostrę mojego brata Absaloma». (2 Sm 13:4 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_4
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
Τί
|
σοι
|
ὅτι
|
σὺ
|
οὕτως
|
ἀσθενής,
|
υἱὲ
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως,
|
τὸ
|
πρωῒ
|
πρωί;
|
οὐκ
|
ἀπαγγελεῖς
|
μοι;
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
Αμνων
|
Θημαρ
|
τὴν
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_4
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν; τρίβω [LXX] (τριβ-, ·σ-, τριψ-, -, τετριβ-, -)
|
ὅτι
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
ἀ·σθενής -ές
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρωΐ
|
πρωΐ
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀπ·αγγέλλω (απ+αγγελλ-, απ+αγγελ(ε)·[σ]-, απ+αγγειλ·[σ]-, απ+ηγγελ·κ-, -, απ+αγγελ·[θ]-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_4
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg); by trzeć się używany, trzeć się
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Ty
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
Słaby
|
Syn
|
—
|
Król
|
—
|
Wcześnie
|
Wcześnie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By informować – informować albo opowiadać.
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Jagnię
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_4
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tO=|
|
*ti/
|
soi
|
o(/ti
|
su\
|
ou(/tOs
|
a)sTenE/s,
|
ui(e\
|
tou=
|
basile/Os,
|
to\
|
prOi\+
|
prOi/;
|
ou)k
|
a)paggelei=s
|
moi;
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tO=|
|
*amnOn
|
*TEmar
|
tE\n
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_4
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autO
|
ti
|
soi
|
hoti
|
sy
|
hutOs
|
asTenEs,
|
hyie
|
tu
|
basileOs,
|
to
|
prO+i
|
prOi;
|
uk
|
apangeleis
|
moi;
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autO
|
amnOn
|
TEmar
|
tEn
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_4
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
RI_NSN
|
RP_DS
|
C
|
RP_NS
|
D
|
A3H_NSM
|
N2_VSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
RA_ASN
|
D
|
D
|
D
|
VF2_FAI2S
|
RP_DS
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
N_NSM
|
N_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_4
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
you; your/yours(sg); torub worn, rub
|
because/that
|
you
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
weak
|
son
|
the
|
king
|
the
|
early
|
early
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to report – to report ortell.
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
lamb
|
ć
|
the
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_4
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt)
|
because/that
|
you(sg) (nom)
|
thusly/like this
|
weak ([Adj] nom)
|
son (voc)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
early
|
early
|
not
|
you(sg)-will-DELIVER A MESSAGE, upon being-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed (nom|voc)
|
me (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
lambs (gen)
|
|
the (acc)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_4
|
2Krl_13:4_1
|
2Krl_13:4_2
|
2Krl_13:4_3
|
2Krl_13:4_4
|
2Krl_13:4_5
|
2Krl_13:4_6
|
2Krl_13:4_7
|
2Krl_13:4_8
|
2Krl_13:4_9
|
2Krl_13:4_10
|
2Krl_13:4_11
|
2Krl_13:4_12
|
2Krl_13:4_13
|
2Krl_13:4_14
|
2Krl_13:4_15
|
2Krl_13:4_16
|
2Krl_13:4_17
|
2Krl_13:4_18
|
2Krl_13:4_19
|
2Krl_13:4_20
|
2Krl_13:4_21
|
2Krl_13:4_22
|
2Krl_13:4_23
|
2Krl_13:4_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_5
|
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ιωναδαβ Κοιμήθητι ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης σου καὶ μαλακίσθητι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ πατήρ σου τοῦ ἰδεῖν σε, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτόν Ἐλθέτω δὴ Θημαρ ἡ ἀδελφή μου καὶ ψωμισάτω με καὶ ποιησάτω κατ’ ὀφθαλμούς μου βρῶμα, ὅπως ἴδω καὶ φάγω ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῆς.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_5
|
And Jonadab said to him, Lie upon thy bed, and make thyself sick, and thy father shall come in to see thee; and thou shalt say to him, Let, I pray thee, Themar my sister come, and feed me with morsels, and let her prepare food before my eyes, that I may see and eat at her hands. (2 Samuel 13:5 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_5
|
Jonadab mu odpowiedział: «Połóż się do łóżka i udaj chorego. Gdy przyjdzie twój ojciec, by cię odwiedzić, powiesz mu: Pozwól, by przyszła moja siostra Tamar i podała mi jeść, niechby przygotowała na moich oczach coś do zjedzenia tak, bym to widział. Wtedy przyjąłbym posiłek z jej ręki». (2 Sm 13:5 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_5
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
Ιωναδαβ
|
Κοιμήθητι
|
ἐπὶ
|
τῆς
|
κοίτης
|
σου
|
καὶ
|
μαλακίσθητι,
|
καὶ
|
εἰσελεύσεται
|
ὁ
|
πατήρ
|
σου
|
τοῦ
|
ἰδεῖν
|
σε,
|
καὶ
|
ἐρεῖς
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτόν
|
Ἐλθέτω
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_5
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
κοιμάω (κοιμ(α)-, -, -, -, κεκοιμη-, κοιμη·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κοίτη, -ης, ἡ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
μαλακίζομαι [LXX] (-, -, -, -, μεμαλακισ-, μαλακισ·θ-)
|
καί
|
εἰσ·έρχομαι (εισ+ερχ-, εισ+ελευ·σ-, εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
ἔρι[δ]ς, -ιδος, ἡ, acc. sg. ἔρι[δ]ν and ἔριδα, nom. pl. ἔριδες and ἔρεις, acc. pl. ἔρεις; λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_5
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
By dawać wytchnienie/snowi
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Łóżko [zobacz spółkowanie]
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wchodzić
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
—
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Konflikt; by mówić/opowiadaj
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By przychodzić
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_5
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tO=|
|
*iOnadab
|
*koimE/TEti
|
e)pi\
|
tE=s
|
koi/tEs
|
sou
|
kai\
|
malaki/sTEti,
|
kai\
|
ei)seleu/setai
|
o(
|
patE/r
|
sou
|
tou=
|
i)dei=n
|
se,
|
kai\
|
e)rei=s
|
pro\s
|
au)to/n
|
*)elTe/tO
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_5
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autO
|
iOnadab
|
koimETEti
|
epi
|
tEs
|
koitEs
|
su
|
kai
|
malakisTEti,
|
kai
|
eiseleusetai
|
ho
|
patEr
|
su
|
tu
|
idein
|
se,
|
kai
|
ereis
|
pros
|
auton
|
elTetO
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_5
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
N_NSM
|
VC_APD2S
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
VS_APD2S
|
C
|
VF_FMI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
RA_GSN
|
VB_AAN
|
RP_AS
|
C
|
VF2_FAI2S
|
P
|
RD_ASM
|
VB_PAD3S
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_5
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
to repose/sleep
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
bed [see coitus]
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
and also, even, namely
|
to enter
|
the
|
father
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
the
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
strife; to say/tell
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
to come
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_5
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
|
be-you(sg)-REPOSE/SLEEP-ed!
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (gen)
|
bed (gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-???-ed!
|
and
|
he/she/it-will-be-ENTER-ed
|
the (nom)
|
father (nom)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
to-SEE
|
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc)
|
and
|
strifes (acc, nom|voc); you(sg)-will-SAY/TELL
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
let-him/her/it-COME!
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_5
|
2Krl_13:5_1
|
2Krl_13:5_2
|
2Krl_13:5_3
|
2Krl_13:5_4
|
2Krl_13:5_5
|
2Krl_13:5_6
|
2Krl_13:5_7
|
2Krl_13:5_8
|
2Krl_13:5_9
|
2Krl_13:5_10
|
2Krl_13:5_11
|
2Krl_13:5_12
|
2Krl_13:5_13
|
2Krl_13:5_14
|
2Krl_13:5_15
|
2Krl_13:5_16
|
2Krl_13:5_17
|
2Krl_13:5_18
|
2Krl_13:5_19
|
2Krl_13:5_20
|
2Krl_13:5_21
|
2Krl_13:5_22
|
2Krl_13:5_23
|
2Krl_13:5_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_6
|
καὶ ἐκοιμήθη Αμνων καὶ ἠρρώστησεν, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἰδεῖν αὐτόν, καὶ εἶπεν Αμνων πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Ἐλθέτω δὴ Θημαρ ἡ ἀδελφή μου πρός με καὶ κολλυρισάτω ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς μου δύο κολλυρίδας, καὶ φάγομαι ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_6
|
So Ammon lay down,and made himself sick; and the king came in to see him: and Amnon said to the king, Let, I pray thee, my sister Themar come to me, and make a couple of cakes in my sight, and I will eat them at her hand. (2 Samuel 13:6 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_6
|
Amnon położył sięwięc i udawał chorego. Kiedy przyszedł król, aby go odwiedzić, odezwał się Amnon do króla: «Niech przyjdzie, proszę, moja siostra Tamar i przyrządzi mi dwa placki w mojej obecności, abym mógł przyjąć posiłek z jej ręki». (2 Sm 13:6 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_6
|
καὶ
|
ἐκοιμήθη
|
Αμνων
|
καὶ
|
ἠρρώστησεν,
|
καὶ
|
εἰσῆλθεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
ἰδεῖν
|
αὐτόν,
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Αμνων
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
βασιλέα
|
Ἐλθέτω
|
δὴ
|
Θημαρ
|
ἡ
|
ἀδελφή
|
μου
|
πρός
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_6
|
καί
|
κοιμάω (κοιμ(α)-, -, -, -, κεκοιμη-, κοιμη·θ-)
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
καί
|
|
καί
|
εἰσ·έρχομαι (εισ+ερχ-, εισ+ελευ·σ-, εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
δή
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
πρός
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_6
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By dawać wytchnienie/snowi
|
Jagnię
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wchodzić
|
—
|
Król
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Jagnię
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Król
|
By przychodzić
|
Naprawdę
|
—
|
—
|
Siostra
|
Ja
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_6
|
kai\
|
e)koimE/TE
|
*amnOn
|
kai\
|
E)rrO/stEsen,
|
kai\
|
ei)sE=lTen
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
i)dei=n
|
au)to/n,
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*amnOn
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
basile/a
|
*)elTe/tO
|
dE\
|
*TEmar
|
E(
|
a)delfE/
|
mou
|
pro/s
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_6
|
kai
|
ekoimETE
|
amnOn
|
kai
|
ErrOstEsen,
|
kai
|
eisElTen
|
ho
|
basileus
|
idein
|
auton,
|
kai
|
eipen
|
amnOn
|
pros
|
ton
|
basilea
|
elTetO
|
dE
|
TEmar
|
hE
|
adelfE
|
mu
|
pros
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_6
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
VB_AAN
|
RD_ASM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
VB_PAD3S
|
x
|
N_NSF
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
RP_GS
|
P
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_6
|
and also, even, namely
|
to repose/sleep
|
lamb
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to enter
|
the
|
king
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
lamb
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
king
|
to come
|
indeed
|
ć
|
the
|
sister
|
I
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_6
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-REPOSE/SLEEP-ed
|
lambs (gen)
|
and
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-ENTER-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
to-SEE
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
lambs (gen)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
king (acc)
|
let-him/her/it-COME!
|
indeed
|
|
the (nom)
|
sister (nom|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_6
|
2Krl_13:6_1
|
2Krl_13:6_2
|
2Krl_13:6_3
|
2Krl_13:6_4
|
2Krl_13:6_5
|
2Krl_13:6_6
|
2Krl_13:6_7
|
2Krl_13:6_8
|
2Krl_13:6_9
|
2Krl_13:6_10
|
2Krl_13:6_11
|
2Krl_13:6_12
|
2Krl_13:6_13
|
2Krl_13:6_14
|
2Krl_13:6_15
|
2Krl_13:6_16
|
2Krl_13:6_17
|
2Krl_13:6_18
|
2Krl_13:6_19
|
2Krl_13:6_20
|
2Krl_13:6_21
|
2Krl_13:6_22
|
2Krl_13:6_23
|
2Krl_13:6_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_7
|
καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Δαυιδπρὸς Θημαρ εἰς τὸν οἶκον λέγων Πορεύθητι δὴ εἰς τὸν οἶκον Αμνων τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου καὶ ποίησον αὐτῷ βρῶμα.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_7
|
And David sent to Themar to the house, saying, Go now to thy brother's house, and dress him food. (2 Samuel 13:7 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_7
|
Dawid posłał więczawiadomienie do pałacu do Tamar: «Pójdź, proszę, do domu twojego brata, Amnona, i przygotuj mu coś do zjedzenia!» (2 Sm 13:7 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_7
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέστειλεν
|
Δαυιδ
|
πρὸς
|
Θημαρ
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
οἶκον
|
λέγων
|
Πορεύθητι
|
δὴ
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
οἶκον
|
Αμνων
|
τοῦ
|
ἀδελφοῦ
|
σου
|
καὶ
|
ποίησον
|
αὐτῷ
|
βρῶμα.
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_7
|
καί
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
δή
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
βρῶμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_7
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
zamawiać
|
David
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Dom
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By iść
|
Naprawdę
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Dom
|
Jagnię
|
—
|
Brat
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By czynić/rób
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Żywność
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_7
|
kai\
|
a)pe/steilen
|
*dauid
|
pro\s
|
*TEmar
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
oi)=kon
|
le/gOn
|
*poreu/TEti
|
dE\
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
oi)=kon
|
*amnOn
|
tou=
|
a)delfou=
|
sou
|
kai\
|
poi/Eson
|
au)tO=|
|
brO=ma.
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_7
|
kai
|
apesteilen
|
dauid
|
pros
|
TEmar
|
eis
|
ton
|
oikon
|
legOn
|
poreuTEti
|
dE
|
eis
|
ton
|
oikon
|
amnOn
|
tu
|
adelfu
|
su
|
kai
|
poiEson
|
autO
|
brOma.
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_7
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASF
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
VC_APD2S
|
x
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
VA_AAD2S
|
RD_DSM
|
N3M_ASN
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_7
|
and also, even, namely
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
David
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
house
|
to say/tell
|
to go
|
indeed
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
house
|
lamb
|
the
|
brother
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
to do/make
|
he/she/it/same
|
food
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_7
|
and
|
he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed
|
David (indecl)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
house (acc)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
be-you(sg)-GO-ed!
|
indeed
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
house (acc)
|
lambs (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
brother (gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
and
|
do-DO/MAKE-you(sg)!, going-to-DO/MAKE (fut ptcp) (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
food (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_7
|
2Krl_13:7_1
|
2Krl_13:7_2
|
2Krl_13:7_3
|
2Krl_13:7_4
|
2Krl_13:7_5
|
2Krl_13:7_6
|
2Krl_13:7_7
|
2Krl_13:7_8
|
2Krl_13:7_9
|
2Krl_13:7_10
|
2Krl_13:7_11
|
2Krl_13:7_12
|
2Krl_13:7_13
|
2Krl_13:7_14
|
2Krl_13:7_15
|
2Krl_13:7_16
|
2Krl_13:7_17
|
2Krl_13:7_18
|
2Krl_13:7_19
|
2Krl_13:7_20
|
2Krl_13:7_21
|
2Krl_13:7_22
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_8
|
καὶ ἐπορεύθη Θημαρεἰς τὸν οἶκον Αμνων ἀδελφοῦ αὐτῆς, καὶ αὐτὸς κοιμώμενος. καὶ ἔλαβεν τὸ σταῖς καὶ ἐφύρασεν καὶ ἐκολλύρισεν κατ’ ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἥψησεν τὰς κολλυρίδας·
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_8
|
And Themar went to the house of her brother Amnon, and he was lying down: and she took the dough and kneaded it, and made cakes in his sight, and baked the cakes. (2 Samuel 13:8 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_8
|
Tamar poszła do domu swego brata, Amnona, a on leżał. Wzięła ciasto, zagniotła, zrobiła placki na jego oczach i upiekła je. (2 Sm 13:8 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_8
|
καὶ
|
ἐπορεύθη
|
Θημαρ
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
οἶκον
|
Αμνων
|
ἀδελφοῦ
|
αὐτῆς,
|
καὶ
|
αὐτὸς
|
κοιμώμενος.
|
καὶ
|
ἔλαβεν
|
τὸ
|
σταῖς
|
καὶ
|
ἐφύρασεν
|
καὶ
|
ἐκολλύρισεν
|
κατ’
|
ὀφθαλμοὺς
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_8
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
κοιμάω (κοιμ(α)-, -, -, -, κεκοιμη-, κοιμη·θ-)
|
καί
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
|
καί
|
|
κατά
|
ὀφθαλμός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_8
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
—
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Dom
|
Jagnię
|
Brat
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By dawać wytchnienie/snowi
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Oko
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_8
|
kai\
|
e)poreu/TE
|
*TEmar
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
oi)=kon
|
*amnOn
|
a)delfou=
|
au)tE=s,
|
kai\
|
au)to\s
|
koimO/menos.
|
kai\
|
e)/laben
|
to\
|
stai=s
|
kai\
|
e)fu/rasen
|
kai\
|
e)kollu/risen
|
kat’
|
o)fTalmou\s
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_8
|
kai
|
eporeuTE
|
TEmar
|
eis
|
ton
|
oikon
|
amnOn
|
adelfu
|
autEs,
|
kai
|
autos
|
koimOmenos.
|
kai
|
elaben
|
to
|
stais
|
kai
|
efyrasen
|
kai
|
ekollyrisen
|
kat’
|
ofTalmus
|
autu
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_8
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RD_GSF
|
C
|
RD_NSM
|
V3_PMPNSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N3_ASN
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_8
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
ć
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
house
|
lamb
|
brother
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
he/she/it/same
|
to repose/sleep
|
and also, even, namely
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
eye
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_8
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-GO-ed
|
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
house (acc)
|
lambs (gen)
|
brother (gen)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/it/same (nom)
|
while being-REPOSE/SLEEP-ed (nom)
|
and
|
he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
|
and
|
|
and
|
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
eyes (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_8
|
2Krl_13:8_1
|
2Krl_13:8_2
|
2Krl_13:8_3
|
2Krl_13:8_4
|
2Krl_13:8_5
|
2Krl_13:8_6
|
2Krl_13:8_7
|
2Krl_13:8_8
|
2Krl_13:8_9
|
2Krl_13:8_10
|
2Krl_13:8_11
|
2Krl_13:8_12
|
2Krl_13:8_13
|
2Krl_13:8_14
|
2Krl_13:8_15
|
2Krl_13:8_16
|
2Krl_13:8_17
|
2Krl_13:8_18
|
2Krl_13:8_19
|
2Krl_13:8_20
|
2Krl_13:8_21
|
2Krl_13:8_22
|
2Krl_13:8_23
|
2Krl_13:8_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_9
|
καὶ ἔλαβεν τὸ τήγανον καὶ κατεκένωσεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν φαγεῖν. καὶ εἶπεν Αμνων Ἐξαγάγετε πάντα ἄνδρα ἐπάνωθέν μου· καὶ ἐξήγαγον πάντα ἄνδρα ἀπὸ ἐπάνωθεν αὐτοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_9
|
And she took the frying pan and poured them out before him, but he would not eat. And Amnon said, Send out every man from about me. And they removed every man from about him. (2 Samuel 13:9 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_9
|
Wziąwszy patelnięwypróżniła ją przed nim, ale on wstrzymał się od jedzenia. Amnon powiedział: «Niech ode mnie wszyscy wyjdą!» A gdy wszyscy od niego wyszli, (2 Sm 13:9 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_9
|
καὶ
|
ἔλαβεν
|
τὸ
|
τήγανον
|
καὶ
|
κατεκένωσεν
|
ἐνώπιον
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἠθέλησεν
|
φαγεῖν.
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Αμνων
|
Ἐξαγάγετε
|
πάντα
|
ἄνδρα
|
ἐπάνωθέν
|
μου·
|
καὶ
|
ἐξήγαγον
|
πάντα
|
ἄνδρα
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_9
|
καί
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
θέλω (θελ-, θελη·σ-, θελη·σ-, τεθελη·κ-, -, -)
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ἐξ·άγω (εξ+αγ-, εξ+αξ-, 2nd εξ+αγαγ-, -, -, εξ+αχ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
ἐξ·άγω (εξ+αγ-, εξ+αξ-, 2nd εξ+αγαγ-, -, -, εξ+αχ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_9
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
W obecności z (+informacja); ???
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By chcieć braku, pragnąć, życzyć sobie
|
By jeść
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Jagnię
|
By prowadzić poza
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
—
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By prowadzić poza
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_9
|
kai\
|
e)/laben
|
to\
|
tE/ganon
|
kai\
|
kateke/nOsen
|
e)nO/pion
|
au)tou=,
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
E)Te/lEsen
|
fagei=n.
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*amnOn
|
*)eXaga/gete
|
pa/nta
|
a)/ndra
|
e)pa/nOTe/n
|
mou·
|
kai\
|
e)XE/gagon
|
pa/nta
|
a)/ndra
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_9
|
kai
|
elaben
|
to
|
tEganon
|
kai
|
katekenOsen
|
enOpion
|
autu,
|
kai
|
uk
|
ETelEsen
|
fagein.
|
kai
|
eipen
|
amnOn
|
eXagagete
|
panta
|
andra
|
epanOTen
|
mu·
|
kai
|
eXEgagon
|
panta
|
andra
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_9
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N_ASN
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
VB_AAN
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
VB_AAD2P
|
A3_ASM
|
N3_ASM
|
D
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
A3_ASM
|
N3_ASM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_9
|
and also, even, namely
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
in the presence of (+gen); ???
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to want want, wish, desire
|
to eat
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
lamb
|
to lead out
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
ć
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
to lead out
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_9
|
and
|
he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
|
and
|
|
in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-WANT-ed
|
to-will-EAT, to-EAT
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
lambs (gen)
|
do-LEAD-you(pl)-OUT!
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
man, husband (acc)
|
|
me (gen)
|
and
|
I-LEAD-ed-OUT, they-LEAD-ed-OUT
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
man, husband (acc)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_9
|
2Krl_13:9_1
|
2Krl_13:9_2
|
2Krl_13:9_3
|
2Krl_13:9_4
|
2Krl_13:9_5
|
2Krl_13:9_6
|
2Krl_13:9_7
|
2Krl_13:9_8
|
2Krl_13:9_9
|
2Krl_13:9_10
|
2Krl_13:9_11
|
2Krl_13:9_12
|
2Krl_13:9_13
|
2Krl_13:9_14
|
2Krl_13:9_15
|
2Krl_13:9_16
|
2Krl_13:9_17
|
2Krl_13:9_18
|
2Krl_13:9_19
|
2Krl_13:9_20
|
2Krl_13:9_21
|
2Krl_13:9_22
|
2Krl_13:9_23
|
2Krl_13:9_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_10
|
καὶ εἶπεν Αμνων πρὸςΘημαρ Εἰσένεγκε τὸ βρῶμα εἰς τὸ ταμίειον, καὶ φάγομαι ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου. καὶ ἔλαβεν Θημαρ τὰς κολλυρίδας, ἃς ἐποίησεν, καὶ εἰσήνεγκεν τῷ Αμνων ἀδελφῷ αὐτῆς εἰς τὸν κοιτῶνα
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_10
|
And Amnon said to Themar, Bring in the food into the closet, and I will eat of thy hand. And Themar took the cakes which she had made, and brought them to her brother Amnon into the chamber. (2 Samuel 13:10 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_10
|
Amnon rzekł do Tamar: «Przynieś posiłek do sypialni, abym przyjął go z twojej ręki». Tamar wzięła placki, które przygotowała, i zaniosła bratu swojemu, Amnonowi, do sypialni. (2 Sm 13:10 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_10
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Αμνων
|
πρὸς
|
Θημαρ
|
Εἰσένεγκε
|
τὸ
|
βρῶμα
|
εἰς
|
τὸ
|
ταμίειον,
|
καὶ
|
φάγομαι
|
ἐκ
|
τῆς
|
χειρός
|
σου.
|
καὶ
|
ἔλαβεν
|
Θημαρ
|
τὰς
|
κολλυρίδας,
|
ἃς
|
ἐποίησεν,
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_10
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
πρός
|
|
εἰσ·φέρω (εισ+φερ-, εισ+οι·σ-, εισ+ενεγκ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ενεγκ-, -, εισ+ενηνεγκ-, εισ+ενεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βρῶμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ταμεῖον v.l. -μιεῖον, -ου, τό
|
καί
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_10
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Jagnię
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
By przynosić w {By wnosić} przynoś w {wnoś}, ??µ?? Archil.l.c.
|
—
|
Żywność
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Magazyn
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By jeść
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
Ręka
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By czynić/rób
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_10
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*amnOn
|
pro\s
|
*TEmar
|
*ei)se/negke
|
to\
|
brO=ma
|
ei)s
|
to\
|
tami/eion,
|
kai\
|
fa/gomai
|
e)k
|
tE=s
|
CHeiro/s
|
sou.
|
kai\
|
e)/laben
|
*TEmar
|
ta\s
|
kolluri/das,
|
a(/s
|
e)poi/Esen,
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_10
|
kai
|
eipen
|
amnOn
|
pros
|
TEmar
|
eisenenke
|
to
|
brOma
|
eis
|
to
|
tamieion,
|
kai
|
fagomai
|
ek
|
tEs
|
CHeiros
|
su.
|
kai
|
elaben
|
TEmar
|
tas
|
kollyridas,
|
has
|
epoiEsen,
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_10
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASF
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
P
|
RA_ASN
|
N2N_ASN
|
C
|
VF_FMI1S
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N3_GSF
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_APF
|
N3D_APF
|
RR_APF
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_10
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
lamb
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
to bring in bring in, τῖμον Archil.l.c.
|
the
|
food
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
storeroom
|
and also, even, namely
|
to eat
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
hand
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
who/whom/which
|
to do/make
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_10
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
lambs (gen)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
do-BRING IN-you(sg)!
|
the (nom|acc)
|
food (nom|acc|voc)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
storeroom (nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
I-will-be-EAT-ed
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
hand (gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed
|
|
the (acc)
|
|
who/whom/which (acc)
|
he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_10
|
2Krl_13:10_1
|
2Krl_13:10_2
|
2Krl_13:10_3
|
2Krl_13:10_4
|
2Krl_13:10_5
|
2Krl_13:10_6
|
2Krl_13:10_7
|
2Krl_13:10_8
|
2Krl_13:10_9
|
2Krl_13:10_10
|
2Krl_13:10_11
|
2Krl_13:10_12
|
2Krl_13:10_13
|
2Krl_13:10_14
|
2Krl_13:10_15
|
2Krl_13:10_16
|
2Krl_13:10_17
|
2Krl_13:10_18
|
2Krl_13:10_19
|
2Krl_13:10_20
|
2Krl_13:10_21
|
2Krl_13:10_22
|
2Krl_13:10_23
|
2Krl_13:10_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_11
|
καὶ προσήγαγεν αὐτῷτοῦ φαγεῖν, καὶ ἐπελάβετο αὐτῆς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Δεῦρο κοιμήθητι μετ’ ἐμοῦ, ἀδελφή μου.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_11
|
And she brought themto him to eat, and he caught hold of her, and said to her, Come, lie with me, my sister. (2 Samuel 13:11 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_11
|
Gdy je przed nim położyła, aby jadł, schwycił ją i rzekł: «Chodź, połóż się ze mną, siostro moja!» (2 Sm 13:11 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_11
|
καὶ
|
προσήγαγεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
τοῦ
|
φαγεῖν,
|
καὶ
|
ἐπελάβετο
|
αὐτῆς
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῇ
|
Δεῦρο
|
κοιμήθητι
|
μετ’
|
ἐμοῦ,
|
ἀδελφή
|
μου.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_11
|
καί
|
προσ·άγω (προσ+αγ-, προσ+αξ-, 2nd προσ+αγαγ-, προσ+αγειοχ·[κ]-, -, προσ+αχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐσθίω, ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
ἐπι·λαμβάνομαι (επι+λαμβαν-, επι+λημψ-, 2nd επι+λαβ-, -, επι+ειληβ-, επι+λημφ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
δεῦρο
|
κοιμάω (κοιμ(α)-, -, -, -, κεκοιμη-, κοιμη·θ-)
|
μετά
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς; ἐμός -ή -όν
|
ἀδελφή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_11
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By prowadzić bliski
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
By jeść
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By brać uchwyt z
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Przychodź!/Tutaj i teraz
|
By dawać wytchnienie/snowi
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ja; mój/mój
|
Siostra
|
Ja
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_11
|
kai\
|
prosE/gagen
|
au)tO=|
|
tou=
|
fagei=n,
|
kai\
|
e)pela/beto
|
au)tE=s
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tE=|
|
*deu=ro
|
koimE/TEti
|
met’
|
e)mou=,
|
a)delfE/
|
mou.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_11
|
kai
|
prosEgagen
|
autO
|
tu
|
fagein,
|
kai
|
epelabeto
|
autEs
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autE
|
deuro
|
koimETEti
|
met’
|
emu,
|
adelfE
|
mu.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_11
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
RA_GSN
|
VB_AAN
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
RD_GSF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSF
|
D
|
VC_APD2S
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
N1_NSF
|
RP_GS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_11
|
and also, even, namely
|
to lead toward
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
to eat
|
and also, even, namely
|
to take hold of
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
come!/here and now
|
to repose/sleep
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
I; my/mine
|
sister
|
I
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_11
|
and
|
he/she/it-LEAD-ed-TOWARD
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
to-will-EAT, to-EAT
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-TAKE-ed-HOLD-OF
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
her/it/same (dat)
|
come!/here and now
|
be-you(sg)-REPOSE/SLEEP-ed!
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
me (gen); my/mine (gen)
|
sister (nom|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_11
|
2Krl_13:11_1
|
2Krl_13:11_2
|
2Krl_13:11_3
|
2Krl_13:11_4
|
2Krl_13:11_5
|
2Krl_13:11_6
|
2Krl_13:11_7
|
2Krl_13:11_8
|
2Krl_13:11_9
|
2Krl_13:11_10
|
2Krl_13:11_11
|
2Krl_13:11_12
|
2Krl_13:11_13
|
2Krl_13:11_14
|
2Krl_13:11_15
|
2Krl_13:11_16
|
2Krl_13:11_17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_12
|
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Μή, ἄδελφέ μου, μὴ ταπεινώσῃς με, διότι οὐ ποιηθήσεται οὕτως ἐν Ισραηλ· μὴ ποιήσῃς τὴν ἀφροσύνην ταύτην·
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_12
|
And she said to him,Nay, my brother, do not humble me, for it ought not to be so done in Israel; do not this folly. (2 Samuel 13:12 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_12
|
Odpowiedziała mu: «Nie, mój bracie! Nie gwałć mię, bo tak się w Izraelu nie postępuje. Zaniechaj tego bezeceństwa! (2 Sm 13:12 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_12
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
Μή,
|
ἄδελφέ
|
μου,
|
μὴ
|
ταπεινώσῃς
|
με,
|
διότι
|
οὐ
|
ποιηθήσεται
|
οὕτως
|
ἐν
|
Ισραηλ·
|
μὴ
|
ποιήσῃς
|
τὴν
|
ἀφροσύνην
|
ταύτην·
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_12
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
μή
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
μή
|
ταπεινόω (ταπειν(ο)-, ταπεινω·σ-, ταπεινω·σ-, -, τεταπεινω-, ταπεινω·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
δι·ότι
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
ἐν
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
μή
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀ·φρο·σύνη, -ης, ἡ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_12
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Nie
|
Brat
|
Ja
|
Nie
|
Do niżej
|
Ja
|
Z powodu tego: Tamto
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By czynić/rób
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Izrael
|
Nie
|
By czynić/rób
|
—
|
Durnowatości Głupota, obłąkanie, albo głupota. Wyprowadzany od ???? (Umysł) i przeczący imiesłów
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_12
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tO=|
|
*mE/,
|
a)/delfe/
|
mou,
|
mE\
|
tapeinO/sE|s
|
me,
|
dio/ti
|
ou)
|
poiETE/setai
|
ou(/tOs
|
e)n
|
*israEl·
|
mE\
|
poiE/sE|s
|
tE\n
|
a)frosu/nEn
|
tau/tEn·
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_12
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autO
|
mE,
|
adelfe
|
mu,
|
mE
|
tapeinOsEs
|
me,
|
dioti
|
u
|
poiETEsetai
|
hutOs
|
en
|
israEl·
|
mE
|
poiEsEs
|
tEn
|
afrosynEn
|
tautEn·
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_12
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
D
|
N2_VSM
|
RP_GS
|
D
|
VA_AAS2S
|
RP_AS
|
C
|
D
|
VC_FPI3S
|
D
|
P
|
N_DSF
|
D
|
VA_AAS2S
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RD_ASF
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_12
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
not
|
brother
|
I
|
not
|
to lower
|
I
|
because of this: that
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to do/make
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
Israel
|
not
|
to do/make
|
the
|
mindlessness Folly, madness, or foolishness. Derived from νοῦς (mind) and a negative participle
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_12
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
not
|
brother (voc)
|
me (gen)
|
not
|
you(sg)-should-LOWER
|
me (acc)
|
because of this: that
|
not
|
he/she/it-will-be-DO/MAKE-ed
|
thusly/like this
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
not
|
you(sg)-should-DO/MAKE
|
the (acc)
|
mindlessness (acc)
|
this (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_12
|
2Krl_13:12_1
|
2Krl_13:12_2
|
2Krl_13:12_3
|
2Krl_13:12_4
|
2Krl_13:12_5
|
2Krl_13:12_6
|
2Krl_13:12_7
|
2Krl_13:12_8
|
2Krl_13:12_9
|
2Krl_13:12_10
|
2Krl_13:12_11
|
2Krl_13:12_12
|
2Krl_13:12_13
|
2Krl_13:12_14
|
2Krl_13:12_15
|
2Krl_13:12_16
|
2Krl_13:12_17
|
2Krl_13:12_18
|
2Krl_13:12_19
|
2Krl_13:12_20
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_13
|
καὶ ἐγὼ ποῦ ἀποίσω τὸ ὄνειδός μου; καὶ σὺ ἔσῃ ὡς εἷς τῶν ἀφρόνων ἐν Ισραηλ· καὶ νῦν λάλησον δὴ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ὅτι οὐ μὴ κωλύσῃ με ἀπὸ σοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_13
|
And I, whither shall I remove my reproach? and thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel. And now, speak, I pray thee, to the king, for surely he will not keep me from thee. (2 Samuel 13:13 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_13
|
Dokąd się udam zmoją zniewagą? A ty, ty stałbyś się jednym z największych przestępców w Izraelu! Porozmawiaj raczej z królem, on ci mnie nie odmówi». (2 Sm 13:13 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_13
|
καὶ
|
ἐγὼ
|
ποῦ
|
ἀποίσω
|
τὸ
|
ὄνειδός
|
μου;
|
καὶ
|
σὺ
|
ἔσῃ
|
ὡς
|
εἷς
|
τῶν
|
ἀφρόνων
|
ἐν
|
Ισραηλ·
|
καὶ
|
νῦν
|
λάλησον
|
δὴ
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
βασιλέα,
|
ὅτι
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_13
|
καί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ποῦ[1]
|
ἀπο·φέρω (απο+φερ-, απ+οι·σ-, απ+ενεγκ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ενεγκ-, -, απ+ενηνεγκ-, απ+ενεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὄνειδο·ς, -ους, τό
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὡς
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄ·φρων -ον, gen. sg. -ονος (cf. μωρός)
|
ἐν
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
νῦν
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
δή
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὅτι
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_13
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ja
|
Gdzie
|
By zabierać poddawaj się odwdzięczać się
|
—
|
Gań
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ty
|
By być
|
Jak/jak
|
Jeden
|
—
|
Wycofywanie w myśli
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Izrael
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Teraz
|
By mówić
|
Naprawdę
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Król
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_13
|
kai\
|
e)gO\
|
pou=
|
a)poi/sO
|
to\
|
o)/neido/s
|
mou;
|
kai\
|
su\
|
e)/sE|
|
O(s
|
ei(=s
|
tO=n
|
a)fro/nOn
|
e)n
|
*israEl·
|
kai\
|
nu=n
|
la/lEson
|
dE\
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
basile/a,
|
o(/ti
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_13
|
kai
|
egO
|
pu
|
apoisO
|
to
|
oneidos
|
mu;
|
kai
|
sy
|
esE
|
hOs
|
heis
|
tOn
|
afronOn
|
en
|
israEl·
|
kai
|
nyn
|
lalEson
|
dE
|
pros
|
ton
|
basilea,
|
hoti
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_13
|
C
|
RP_NS
|
D
|
VF_FAI1S
|
RA_ASN
|
N3E_ASN
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
RP_NS
|
VF_FMI2S
|
C
|
M_NSM
|
RA_GPM
|
A3N_GPM
|
P
|
N_DSF
|
C
|
D
|
VF_FAPASN
|
x
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
C
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_13
|
and also, even, namely
|
I
|
where
|
to carry away yield to repay
|
the
|
reproach
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
you
|
to be
|
as/like
|
one
|
the
|
unthinking
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
Israel
|
and also, even, namely
|
now
|
to speak
|
indeed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
king
|
because/that
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_13
|
and
|
I (nom)
|
where
|
I-will-CARRY AWAY
|
the (nom|acc)
|
reproach (nom|acc|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
and
|
you(sg) (nom)
|
you(sg)-will-be
|
as/like
|
one (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
unthinking ([Adj] gen)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
and
|
now
|
do-SPEAK-you(sg)!, going-to-SPEAK (fut ptcp) (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
indeed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
king (acc)
|
because/that
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_13
|
2Krl_13:13_1
|
2Krl_13:13_2
|
2Krl_13:13_3
|
2Krl_13:13_4
|
2Krl_13:13_5
|
2Krl_13:13_6
|
2Krl_13:13_7
|
2Krl_13:13_8
|
2Krl_13:13_9
|
2Krl_13:13_10
|
2Krl_13:13_11
|
2Krl_13:13_12
|
2Krl_13:13_13
|
2Krl_13:13_14
|
2Krl_13:13_15
|
2Krl_13:13_16
|
2Krl_13:13_17
|
2Krl_13:13_18
|
2Krl_13:13_19
|
2Krl_13:13_20
|
2Krl_13:13_21
|
2Krl_13:13_22
|
2Krl_13:13_23
|
2Krl_13:13_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_14
|
καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν Αμνων τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς καὶ ἐκραταίωσεν ὑπὲρ αὐτὴν καὶ ἐταπείνωσεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἐκοιμήθη μετ’ αὐτῆς.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_14
|
But Amnon would nothearken to her voice; and he prevailed against her, and humbled her, and lay with her. (2 Samuel 13:14 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_14
|
On jednak nie posłuchał jej głosu, lecz zadał jej gwałt, zbezcześcił i obcował z nią. (2 Sm 13:14 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_14
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἠθέλησεν
|
Αμνων
|
τοῦ
|
ἀκοῦσαι
|
τῆς
|
φωνῆς
|
αὐτῆς
|
καὶ
|
ἐκραταίωσεν
|
ὑπὲρ
|
αὐτὴν
|
καὶ
|
ἐταπείνωσεν
|
αὐτὴν
|
καὶ
|
ἐκοιμήθη
|
μετ’
|
αὐτῆς.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_14
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
θέλω (θελ-, θελη·σ-, θελη·σ-, τεθελη·κ-, -, -)
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄκων[τ] ἄκουσα ἆκο[υ]ν[τ]; ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
φωνή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
κραταιόω (κραται(ο)-, κραταιω·σ-, κραταιω·σ-, -, κεκραταιω-, κραταιω·θ-)
|
ὑπέρ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ταπεινόω (ταπειν(ο)-, ταπεινω·σ-, ταπεινω·σ-, -, τεταπεινω-, ταπεινω·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
κοιμάω (κοιμ(α)-, -, -, -, κεκοιμη-, κοιμη·θ-)
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_14
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By chcieć braku, pragnąć, życzyć sobie
|
Jagnię
|
—
|
Niechętny; by słyszeć
|
—
|
Dźwięku/głos płacze
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się silnym
|
Powyżej (+przyspieszenie), w imieniu (+informacja)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do niżej
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By dawać wytchnienie/snowi
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_14
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
E)Te/lEsen
|
*amnOn
|
tou=
|
a)kou=sai
|
tE=s
|
fOnE=s
|
au)tE=s
|
kai\
|
e)kratai/Osen
|
u(pe\r
|
au)tE\n
|
kai\
|
e)tapei/nOsen
|
au)tE\n
|
kai\
|
e)koimE/TE
|
met’
|
au)tE=s.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_14
|
kai
|
uk
|
ETelEsen
|
amnOn
|
tu
|
akusai
|
tEs
|
fOnEs
|
autEs
|
kai
|
ekrataiOsen
|
hyper
|
autEn
|
kai
|
etapeinOsen
|
autEn
|
kai
|
ekoimETE
|
met’
|
autEs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_14
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_GSN
|
VA_AAN
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
RD_GSF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RD_ASF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RD_ASF
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
P
|
RD_GSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_14
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to want want, wish, desire
|
lamb
|
the
|
unwilling; to hear
|
the
|
sound/voice cries
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become strong
|
above (+acc), on behalfof (+gen)
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to lower
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to repose/sleep
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_14
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-WANT-ed
|
lambs (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
unwilling ([Adj] nom|voc); to-HEAR, be-you(sg)-HEAR-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-HEAR (opt)
|
the (gen)
|
sound/voice (gen)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-BECOME STRONG-ed
|
above (+acc), on behalf of (+gen)
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-LOWER-ed
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-REPOSE/SLEEP-ed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_14
|
2Krl_13:14_1
|
2Krl_13:14_2
|
2Krl_13:14_3
|
2Krl_13:14_4
|
2Krl_13:14_5
|
2Krl_13:14_6
|
2Krl_13:14_7
|
2Krl_13:14_8
|
2Krl_13:14_9
|
2Krl_13:14_10
|
2Krl_13:14_11
|
2Krl_13:14_12
|
2Krl_13:14_13
|
2Krl_13:14_14
|
2Krl_13:14_15
|
2Krl_13:14_16
|
2Krl_13:14_17
|
2Krl_13:14_18
|
2Krl_13:14_19
|
2Krl_13:14_20
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_15
|
καὶ ἐμίσησεν αὐτὴν Αμνων μῖσος μέγα σφόδρα, ὅτι μέγα τὸ μῖσος, ὃ ἐμίσησεν αὐτήν, ὑπὲρ τὴν ἀγάπην, ἣν ἠγάπησεν αὐτήν. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Αμνων Ἀνάστηθι καὶ πορεύου.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_15
|
Then Amnon hated her with very great hatred; for the hatred with which he hated her was greater than the love with which he had loved her, for the last wickedness was greater than the first: and Amnon said to her, Rise, and be gone. (2 Samuel 13:15 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_15
|
Potem Amnon poczuł do niej bardzo wielką nienawiść. Nienawiść ta była większa niż miłość, którą ku niej odczuwał. Rzekł do niej Amnon: «Wstań i odejdź stąd!» (2 Sm 13:15 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_15
|
καὶ
|
ἐμίσησεν
|
αὐτὴν
|
Αμνων
|
μῖσος
|
μέγα
|
σφόδρα,
|
ὅτι
|
μέγα
|
τὸ
|
μῖσος,
|
ὃ
|
ἐμίσησεν
|
αὐτήν,
|
ὑπὲρ
|
τὴν
|
ἀγάπην,
|
ἣν
|
ἠγάπησεν
|
αὐτήν.
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῇ
|
Αμνων
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_15
|
καί
|
μισέω (μισ(ε)-, μιση·σ-, μιση·σ-, μεμιση·κ-, μεμιση-, μιση·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
|
μέγ[αλ]ας μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α
|
σφόδρα
|
ὅτι
|
μέγ[αλ]ας μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
μισέω (μισ(ε)-, μιση·σ-, μιση·σ-, μεμιση·κ-, μεμιση-, μιση·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὑπέρ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀγάπη, -ης, ἡ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ἀγαπάω (αγαπ(α)-, αγαπη·σ-, αγαπη·σ-, ηγαπη·κ-, ηγαπη-, αγαπη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_15
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do destest nie lub, nie cierp, nienawidź, czuj wstręt
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Jagnię
|
—
|
Wielki
|
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Wielki
|
—
|
—
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
Do destest nie lub, nie cierp, nienawidź, czuj wstręt
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Powyżej (+przyspieszenie), w imieniu (+informacja)
|
—
|
Miłość specjalnie miłość Boga dla człowieka i człowieka dla Boga
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By kochać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Jagnię
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_15
|
kai\
|
e)mi/sEsen
|
au)tE\n
|
*amnOn
|
mi=sos
|
me/ga
|
sfo/dra,
|
o(/ti
|
me/ga
|
to\
|
mi=sos,
|
o(\
|
e)mi/sEsen
|
au)tE/n,
|
u(pe\r
|
tE\n
|
a)ga/pEn,
|
E(\n
|
E)ga/pEsen
|
au)tE/n.
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tE=|
|
*amnOn
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_15
|
kai
|
emisEsen
|
autEn
|
amnOn
|
misos
|
mega
|
sfodra,
|
hoti
|
mega
|
to
|
misos,
|
ho
|
emisEsen
|
autEn,
|
hyper
|
tEn
|
agapEn,
|
hEn
|
EgapEsen
|
autEn.
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autE
|
amnOn
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_15
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RD_ASF
|
N_NSM
|
N3E_ASN
|
A1P_ASN
|
D
|
C
|
A1P_ASN
|
RA_ASN
|
N3E_ASN
|
RR_NSN
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RD_ASF
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_AS
|
RR_ASF
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RD_ASF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSF
|
N_NSM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_15
|
and also, even, namely
|
to destest dislike, detest, hate, abominate
|
he/she/it/same
|
lamb
|
ć
|
great
|
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager
|
because/that
|
great
|
the
|
ć
|
who/whom/which
|
to destest dislike, detest, hate, abominate
|
he/she/it/same
|
above (+acc), on behalfof (+gen)
|
the
|
love especially love ofGod for man and of man for God
|
who/whom/which
|
to love
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
lamb
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_15
|
and
|
he/she/it-DESTEST-ed
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
lambs (gen)
|
|
great ([Adj] nom|acc|voc)
|
vehement,
|
because/that
|
great ([Adj] nom|acc|voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
|
who/whom/which (nom|acc)
|
he/she/it-DESTEST-ed
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
above (+acc), on behalf of (+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
love (acc)
|
who/whom/which (acc)
|
he/she/it-LOVE-ed
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
her/it/same (dat)
|
lambs (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_15
|
2Krl_13:15_1
|
2Krl_13:15_2
|
2Krl_13:15_3
|
2Krl_13:15_4
|
2Krl_13:15_5
|
2Krl_13:15_6
|
2Krl_13:15_7
|
2Krl_13:15_8
|
2Krl_13:15_9
|
2Krl_13:15_10
|
2Krl_13:15_11
|
2Krl_13:15_12
|
2Krl_13:15_13
|
2Krl_13:15_14
|
2Krl_13:15_15
|
2Krl_13:15_16
|
2Krl_13:15_17
|
2Krl_13:15_18
|
2Krl_13:15_19
|
2Krl_13:15_20
|
2Krl_13:15_21
|
2Krl_13:15_22
|
2Krl_13:15_23
|
2Krl_13:15_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_16
|
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Θημαρ Μή, ἄδελφε, ὅτι μεγάλη ἡ κακία ἡ ἐσχάτη ὑπὲρ τὴν πρώτην, ἣν ἐποίησας μετ’ ἐμοῦ, τοῦ ἐξαποστεῖλαί με. καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν Αμνων ἀκοῦσαι τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_16
|
And Themar spoke tohim concerning this great mischief, greater, said she, than the other that thou didst me, to send me away: but Amnon would not hearken to her voice. (2 Samuel 13:16 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_16
|
Odpowiedziała mu: «Nie czyń mi, wypędzając mnie od siebie, jeszcze większej krzywdy od tej, jaką mi wyrządziłeś». On jednak nie chciał jej posłuchać. (2 Sm 13:16 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_16
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
Θημαρ
|
Μή,
|
ἄδελφε,
|
ὅτι
|
μεγάλη
|
ἡ
|
κακία
|
ἡ
|
ἐσχάτη
|
ὑπὲρ
|
τὴν
|
πρώτην,
|
ἣν
|
ἐποίησας
|
μετ’
|
ἐμοῦ,
|
τοῦ
|
ἐξαποστεῖλαί
|
με.
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_16
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
μή
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
ὅτι
|
μέγ[αλ]ας μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κακία, -ας, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἔσχατος -η -ον
|
ὑπέρ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρῶτος -η -ον
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
μετά
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς; ἐμός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐξ·απο·στέλλω (εξαπο+στελλ-, εξαπο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, εξαπο+στειλ·[σ]-, εξαπ+εσταλ·κ-, εξαπ+εσταλ-, εξαπο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_16
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Nie
|
Brat
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Wielki
|
—
|
Źle źle, złośliwość
|
—
|
Ostatni
|
Powyżej (+przyspieszenie), w imieniu (+informacja)
|
—
|
Po pierwsze
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By czynić/rób
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ja; mój/mój
|
—
|
Do ???
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_16
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tO=|
|
*TEmar
|
*mE/,
|
a)/delfe,
|
o(/ti
|
mega/lE
|
E(
|
kaki/a
|
E(
|
e)sCHa/tE
|
u(pe\r
|
tE\n
|
prO/tEn,
|
E(\n
|
e)poi/Esas
|
met’
|
e)mou=,
|
tou=
|
e)Xapostei=lai/
|
me.
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_16
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autO
|
TEmar
|
mE,
|
adelfe,
|
hoti
|
megalE
|
hE
|
kakia
|
hE
|
esCHatE
|
hyper
|
tEn
|
prOtEn,
|
hEn
|
epoiEsas
|
met’
|
emu,
|
tu
|
eXaposteilai
|
me.
|
kai
|
uk
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_16
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
N_NSF
|
D
|
N2_VSM
|
C
|
A1_NSF
|
RA_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
RA_NSF
|
A1_NSF
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
A1_ASF
|
RR_ASF
|
VAI_AAI2S
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
RA_GSN
|
VA_AAN
|
RP_AS
|
C
|
D
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_16
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
not
|
brother
|
because/that
|
great
|
the
|
evil evil, malice
|
the
|
last
|
above (+acc), on behalfof (+gen)
|
the
|
first
|
who/whom/which
|
to do/make
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
I; my/mine
|
the
|
to ???
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_16
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
|
not
|
brother (voc)
|
because/that
|
great ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
evil (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
last (nom|voc)
|
above (+acc), on behalf of (+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
first (acc)
|
who/whom/which (acc)
|
you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
me (gen); my/mine (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
to-???, be-you(sg)-???-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-??? (opt)
|
me (acc)
|
and
|
not
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_16
|
2Krl_13:16_1
|
2Krl_13:16_2
|
2Krl_13:16_3
|
2Krl_13:16_4
|
2Krl_13:16_5
|
2Krl_13:16_6
|
2Krl_13:16_7
|
2Krl_13:16_8
|
2Krl_13:16_9
|
2Krl_13:16_10
|
2Krl_13:16_11
|
2Krl_13:16_12
|
2Krl_13:16_13
|
2Krl_13:16_14
|
2Krl_13:16_15
|
2Krl_13:16_16
|
2Krl_13:16_17
|
2Krl_13:16_18
|
2Krl_13:16_19
|
2Krl_13:16_20
|
2Krl_13:16_21
|
2Krl_13:16_22
|
2Krl_13:16_23
|
2Krl_13:16_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_17
|
καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ τὸν προεστηκότα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἐξαποστείλατε δὴ ταύτην ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ ἔξω καὶ ἀπόκλεισον τὴν θύραν ὀπίσω αὐτῆς.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_17
|
And he called his servant who had charge of the house, and said to him, Put now this woman out from me, and shut the door after her. (2 Samuel 13:17 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_17
|
Zawołał swego pachołka, który mu usługiwał, i rzekł: «Wypędź tę ode mnie na ulicę i zamknij za nią drzwi!» (2 Sm 13:17 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_17
|
καὶ
|
ἐκάλεσεν
|
τὸ
|
παιδάριον
|
αὐτοῦ
|
τὸν
|
προεστηκότα
|
τοῦ
|
οἴκου
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
Ἐξαποστείλατε
|
δὴ
|
ταύτην
|
ἀπ’
|
ἐμοῦ
|
ἔξω
|
καὶ
|
ἀπόκλεισον
|
τὴν
|
θύραν
|
ὀπίσω
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_17
|
καί
|
καλέω (καλ(ε)-, καλε·σ-, καλε·σ-, κεκλη·κ-, κεκλη-, κλη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδάριον, -ου, τό (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδίον)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
προ·ΐστημι (ath. προ+ιστ(α)-/ath. προ+ιστ(η)-, -, 2nd ath. προ+στ(η)-/ath. προ+στ(α)-, προ+εστη·κ-/προ+εστ(α)·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία); οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-, οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -, οικη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐξ·απο·στέλλω (εξαπο+στελλ-, εξαπο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, εξαπο+στειλ·[σ]-, εξαπ+εσταλ·κ-, εξαπ+εσταλ-, εξαπο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
δή
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ἀπό
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς; ἐμός -ή -όν
|
ἔξω; ἔχω (εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-, εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-); ἔξ·εστιν a.k.a. ἔξ·ειμι[2] fr. εἰμί[1] (ath. εξ+(εσ)-/εξ+(εσ)-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
ἀπο·κλείω (-, απο+κλει·σ-, απο+κλει·σ-, -, απο+κεκλεισ-, απο+κλεισ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θύρα, -ας, ἡ
|
ὀπίσω
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_17
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By nazywać rozmowę
|
—
|
Dziecka/młody niewolnik
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
By przewodniczyć
|
—
|
Dom; by mieszkać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Do ???
|
Naprawdę
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Ja; mój/mój
|
Zewnątrz; by mieć; by być pozwalany
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
—
|
Drzwi brama
|
Z tyłu w tył, z tyłu, potem
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_17
|
kai\
|
e)ka/lesen
|
to\
|
paida/rion
|
au)tou=
|
to\n
|
proestEko/ta
|
tou=
|
oi)/kou
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tO=|
|
*)eXapostei/late
|
dE\
|
tau/tEn
|
a)p’
|
e)mou=
|
e)/XO
|
kai\
|
a)po/kleison
|
tE\n
|
Tu/ran
|
o)pi/sO
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_17
|
kai
|
ekalesen
|
to
|
paidarion
|
autu
|
ton
|
proestEkota
|
tu
|
oiku
|
autu
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autO
|
eXaposteilate
|
dE
|
tautEn
|
ap’
|
emu
|
eXO
|
kai
|
apokleison
|
tEn
|
Tyran
|
opisO
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_17
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N2N_ASN
|
RD_GSM
|
RA_ASM
|
VXI_XAPASM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
VB_AAD2P
|
x
|
RD_ASF
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
D
|
C
|
VA_AAD2S
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
D
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_17
|
and also, even, namely
|
to call call
|
the
|
child/young slave
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
to preside
|
the
|
house; to dwell
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
to ???
|
indeed
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
I; my/mine
|
outside; to have; to bepermitted
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
the
|
door gate
|
behind back, behind, after
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_17
|
and
|
he/she/it-CALL-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
child/young slave (nom|acc|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
having PRESIDE-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
house (gen); be-you(sg)-being-DWELL-ed!
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
do-???-you(pl)!
|
indeed
|
this (acc)
|
away from (+gen)
|
me (gen); my/mine (gen)
|
outside; I-will-HAVE; I-should-be-BE-ing-PERMITTED
|
and
|
do-???-you(sg)!, going-to-??? (fut ptcp) (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
the (acc)
|
door (acc)
|
behind
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_17
|
2Krl_13:17_1
|
2Krl_13:17_2
|
2Krl_13:17_3
|
2Krl_13:17_4
|
2Krl_13:17_5
|
2Krl_13:17_6
|
2Krl_13:17_7
|
2Krl_13:17_8
|
2Krl_13:17_9
|
2Krl_13:17_10
|
2Krl_13:17_11
|
2Krl_13:17_12
|
2Krl_13:17_13
|
2Krl_13:17_14
|
2Krl_13:17_15
|
2Krl_13:17_16
|
2Krl_13:17_17
|
2Krl_13:17_18
|
2Krl_13:17_19
|
2Krl_13:17_20
|
2Krl_13:17_21
|
2Krl_13:17_22
|
2Krl_13:17_23
|
2Krl_13:17_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_18
|
καὶ ἐπ’ αὐτῆς ἦν χιτὼν καρπωτός, ὅτι οὕτως ἐνεδιδύσκοντο αἱ θυγατέρες τοῦ βασιλέως αἱ παρθένοι τοὺς ἐπενδύτας αὐτῶν· καὶ ἐξήγαγεν αὐτὴν ὁ λειτουργὸς αὐτοῦ ἔξω καὶ ἀπέκλεισεν τὴν θύραν ὀπίσω αὐτῆς·
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_18
|
And she had on her avariegated robe, for so were the king's daughters that were virgins attired in their apparel: and his servant led her forth, and shut the door after her. (2 Samuel 13:18 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_18
|
- Była odziana w szatę z rękawami, gdyż tak ubierały się córki królewskie, dziewice. - Sługa wyprowadził ją na ulicę i zamknął za nią drzwi. (2 Sm 13:18 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_18
|
καὶ
|
ἐπ’
|
αὐτῆς
|
ἦν
|
χιτὼν
|
καρπωτός,
|
ὅτι
|
οὕτως
|
ἐνεδιδύσκοντο
|
αἱ
|
θυγατέρες
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως
|
αἱ
|
παρθένοι
|
τοὺς
|
ἐπενδύτας
|
αὐτῶν·
|
καὶ
|
ἐξήγαγεν
|
αὐτὴν
|
ὁ
|
λειτουργὸς
|
αὐτοῦ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_18
|
καί
|
ἐπί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
χιτών, -ῶνος, ὁ
|
|
ὅτι
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
ἐν·διδύσκω (εν+διδυσκ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρθένος, -ου, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπενδύτης, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἐξ·άγω (εξ+αγ-, εξ+αξ-, 2nd εξ+αγαγ-, -, -, εξ+αχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λειτουργός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_18
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By być
|
Długo opasywany tuniki kaftan, długo opasywał tunika, gabardyna, stanik, sutanna
|
—
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
By ubierać w noszeniu
|
—
|
Córka
|
—
|
Król
|
—
|
Dziewiczy
|
—
|
Płaszcz {Pokrycie} zewnętrzna część garderoby
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By prowadzić poza
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Publiczny funkcjonariusza urzędnik państwowy, służący, towarzyszący przy ofiarach, akolita, ministrant
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_18
|
kai\
|
e)p’
|
au)tE=s
|
E)=n
|
CHitO\n
|
karpOto/s,
|
o(/ti
|
ou(/tOs
|
e)nedidu/skonto
|
ai(
|
Tugate/res
|
tou=
|
basile/Os
|
ai(
|
parTe/noi
|
tou\s
|
e)pendu/tas
|
au)tO=n·
|
kai\
|
e)XE/gagen
|
au)tE\n
|
o(
|
leitourgo\s
|
au)tou=
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_18
|
kai
|
ep’
|
autEs
|
En
|
CHitOn
|
karpOtos,
|
hoti
|
hutOs
|
enedidyskonto
|
hai
|
Tygateres
|
tu
|
basileOs
|
hai
|
parTenoi
|
tus
|
ependytas
|
autOn·
|
kai
|
eXEgagen
|
autEn
|
ho
|
leiturgos
|
autu
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_18
|
C
|
P
|
RD_GSF
|
V9_IAI3S
|
N3W_NSM
|
N3T_GSN
|
C
|
D
|
VMI_YMI3P
|
RA_NPF
|
N3_NPF
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
RA_NPF
|
N2_NPF
|
RA_APM
|
N1M_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_ASF
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RD_GSM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_18
|
and also, even, namely
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
to be
|
long belted tunic caftan, long belted tunic, gaberdine, camisole, cassock
|
ć
|
because/that
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
to clothe in wear
|
the
|
daughter
|
the
|
king
|
the
|
virgin
|
the
|
coat outer garment
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to lead out
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
public functionary public servant, servant, attendant at sacrifices, acolyte, altar boy
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_18
|
and
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
he/she/it-was
|
long belted tunic (nom|voc)
|
|
because/that
|
thusly/like this
|
they-were-being-CLOTHE IN-ed
|
the (nom)
|
daughters (nom|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
the (nom)
|
virgins (nom|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
coats (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-LEAD-ed-OUT
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
the (nom)
|
public functionary (nom)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_18
|
2Krl_13:18_1
|
2Krl_13:18_2
|
2Krl_13:18_3
|
2Krl_13:18_4
|
2Krl_13:18_5
|
2Krl_13:18_6
|
2Krl_13:18_7
|
2Krl_13:18_8
|
2Krl_13:18_9
|
2Krl_13:18_10
|
2Krl_13:18_11
|
2Krl_13:18_12
|
2Krl_13:18_13
|
2Krl_13:18_14
|
2Krl_13:18_15
|
2Krl_13:18_16
|
2Krl_13:18_17
|
2Krl_13:18_18
|
2Krl_13:18_19
|
2Krl_13:18_20
|
2Krl_13:18_21
|
2Krl_13:18_22
|
2Krl_13:18_23
|
2Krl_13:18_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_19
|
καὶ ἔλαβεν Θημαρ σποδὸν καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα τὸν καρπωτὸν τὸν ἐπ’ αὐτῆς διέρρηξεν καὶ ἐπέθηκεν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς καὶ ἐπορεύθη πορευομένη καὶ κράζουσα.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_19
|
And Themar took ashes, and put them on her head; and she rent the variegated garment that was upon her: and she laid her hands on her head, and went crying continually. (2 Samuel 13:19 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_19
|
Wtedy Tamar posypała sobie głowę prochem, rozdarła szatę z rękawami, którą miała na sobie, położyła rękę na głowę i odeszła głośno się żaląc. (2 Sm 13:19 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_19
|
καὶ
|
ἔλαβεν
|
Θημαρ
|
σποδὸν
|
καὶ
|
ἐπέθηκεν
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὴν
|
κεφαλὴν
|
αὐτῆς
|
καὶ
|
τὸν
|
χιτῶνα
|
τὸν
|
καρπωτὸν
|
τὸν
|
ἐπ’
|
αὐτῆς
|
διέρρηξεν
|
καὶ
|
ἐπέθηκεν
|
τὰς
|
χεῖρας
|
αὐτῆς
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_19
|
καί
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
|
σποδός, -οῦ, ἡ
|
καί
|
ἐπι·τίθημι (ath. επι+τιθ(ε)-, επι+θη·σ-, επι+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. επι+θ(ε)-, -, -, επι+τε·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κεφαλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χιτών, -ῶνος, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
δια·ρρήγνυμι/-ρρήσσω (ath. δια+ρρηγνυ-/δια+ρρησσ-, δια+ρρηξ-, δια+ρρηξ-, δι+ερρηχ·[κ]-/δι+ερρηγ·[κ]-/δι+ερρωγ·[κ]-, δια+ερρηγ-, δια+ρραγ·[θ]-)
|
καί
|
ἐπι·τίθημι (ath. επι+τιθ(ε)-, επι+θη·σ-, επι+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. επι+θ(ε)-, -, -, επι+τε·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_19
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
—
|
Popioły
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By umieszczać dalej
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Głowa
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Długo opasywany tuniki kaftan, długo opasywał tunika, gabardyna, stanik, sutanna
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By zrywać przerwę na wskroś, włamywać się, robić wyłom, rozrywać {przerywać}, zbijać
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By umieszczać dalej
|
—
|
Ręka
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_19
|
kai\
|
e)/laben
|
*TEmar
|
spodo\n
|
kai\
|
e)pe/TEken
|
e)pi\
|
tE\n
|
kefalE\n
|
au)tE=s
|
kai\
|
to\n
|
CHitO=na
|
to\n
|
karpOto\n
|
to\n
|
e)p’
|
au)tE=s
|
die/rrEXen
|
kai\
|
e)pe/TEken
|
ta\s
|
CHei=ras
|
au)tE=s
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_19
|
kai
|
elaben
|
TEmar
|
spodon
|
kai
|
epeTEken
|
epi
|
tEn
|
kefalEn
|
autEs
|
kai
|
ton
|
CHitOna
|
ton
|
karpOton
|
ton
|
ep’
|
autEs
|
dierrEXen
|
kai
|
epeTEken
|
tas
|
CHeiras
|
autEs
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_19
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSF
|
N2_ASF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RD_GSF
|
C
|
RA_ASM
|
N3W_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
A1B_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
P
|
RD_GSF
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_APF
|
N3_APF
|
RD_GSF
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_19
|
and also, even, namely
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
ć
|
ashes
|
and also, even, namely
|
to place on
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
head
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
long belted tunic caftan, long belted tunic, gaberdine, camisole, cassock
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
to rupture break through, burgle, breach, disrupt, stave
|
and also, even, namely
|
to place on
|
the
|
hand
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_19
|
and
|
he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed
|
|
ashes (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-PLACE ON-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
head (acc)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
long belted tunic (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
|
the (acc)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
he/she/it-RUPTURE-ed
|
and
|
he/she/it-PLACE ON-ed
|
the (acc)
|
hands (acc)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_19
|
2Krl_13:19_1
|
2Krl_13:19_2
|
2Krl_13:19_3
|
2Krl_13:19_4
|
2Krl_13:19_5
|
2Krl_13:19_6
|
2Krl_13:19_7
|
2Krl_13:19_8
|
2Krl_13:19_9
|
2Krl_13:19_10
|
2Krl_13:19_11
|
2Krl_13:19_12
|
2Krl_13:19_13
|
2Krl_13:19_14
|
2Krl_13:19_15
|
2Krl_13:19_16
|
2Krl_13:19_17
|
2Krl_13:19_18
|
2Krl_13:19_19
|
2Krl_13:19_20
|
2Krl_13:19_21
|
2Krl_13:19_22
|
2Krl_13:19_23
|
2Krl_13:19_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_20
|
καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὴνΑβεσσαλωμ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτῆς Μὴ Αμνων ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἐγένετο μετὰ σοῦ; καὶ νῦν, ἀδελφή μου, κώφευσον, ὅτι ἀδελφός σού ἐστιν· μὴ θῇς τὴν καρδίαν σου τοῦ λαλῆσαι εἰς τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. καὶ ἐκάθισεν Θημαρ χηρεύουσα ἐν οἴκῳ Αβεσσαλωμ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτῆς.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_20
|
And Abessalom her brother said to her, Has thy brother Amnon been with thee? now then, my sister, be silent, for he is thy brother: be not careful to mention this matter. So Themar dwelt as a widow in the house of her brother Abessalom. (2 Samuel 13:20 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_20
|
Absalom, jej brat,odezwał się do niej: «Prawda, że Amnon, twój brat, był z tobą? Teraz jednak, moja siostro, uspokój się! To twój brat. Nie bierz do serca tego wypadku!» Tamar pozostała zbolała w domu swojego brata Absaloma. (2 Sm 13:20 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_20
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτὴν
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
ὁ
|
ἀδελφὸς
|
αὐτῆς
|
Μὴ
|
Αμνων
|
ὁ
|
ἀδελφός
|
σου
|
ἐγένετο
|
μετὰ
|
σοῦ;
|
καὶ
|
νῦν,
|
ἀδελφή
|
μου,
|
κώφευσον,
|
ὅτι
|
ἀδελφός
|
σού
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_20
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
μή
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
μετά
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
νῦν
|
ἀδελφή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
κωφεύω [LXX] (κωφευ-, κωφευ·σ-, κωφευ·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ὅτι
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_20
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
Brat
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Nie
|
Jagnię
|
—
|
Brat
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Teraz
|
Siostra
|
Ja
|
By trzymać swój pokój
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Brat
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_20
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
pro\s
|
au)tE\n
|
*abessalOm
|
o(
|
a)delfo\s
|
au)tE=s
|
*mE\
|
*amnOn
|
o(
|
a)delfo/s
|
sou
|
e)ge/neto
|
meta\
|
sou=;
|
kai\
|
nu=n,
|
a)delfE/
|
mou,
|
kO/feuson,
|
o(/ti
|
a)delfo/s
|
sou/
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_20
|
kai
|
eipen
|
pros
|
autEn
|
abessalOm
|
ho
|
adelfos
|
autEs
|
mE
|
amnOn
|
ho
|
adelfos
|
su
|
egeneto
|
meta
|
su;
|
kai
|
nyn,
|
adelfE
|
mu,
|
kOfeuson,
|
hoti
|
adelfos
|
su
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_20
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RD_ASF
|
N_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RD_GSF
|
D
|
N_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
D
|
N1_NSF
|
RP_GS
|
VA_AAD2S
|
C
|
N2_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_20
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
the
|
brother
|
he/she/it/same
|
not
|
lamb
|
the
|
brother
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
to become become, happen
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
now
|
sister
|
I
|
to hold one's peace
|
because/that
|
brother
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_20
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
|
the (nom)
|
brother (nom)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
not
|
lambs (gen)
|
the (nom)
|
brother (nom)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
and
|
now
|
sister (nom|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
do-HOLD-you(sg)-ONE'S-PEACE!, going-to-HOLD (fut ptcp) (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
because/that
|
brother (nom)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_20
|
2Krl_13:20_1
|
2Krl_13:20_2
|
2Krl_13:20_3
|
2Krl_13:20_4
|
2Krl_13:20_5
|
2Krl_13:20_6
|
2Krl_13:20_7
|
2Krl_13:20_8
|
2Krl_13:20_9
|
2Krl_13:20_10
|
2Krl_13:20_11
|
2Krl_13:20_12
|
2Krl_13:20_13
|
2Krl_13:20_14
|
2Krl_13:20_15
|
2Krl_13:20_16
|
2Krl_13:20_17
|
2Krl_13:20_18
|
2Krl_13:20_19
|
2Krl_13:20_20
|
2Krl_13:20_21
|
2Krl_13:20_22
|
2Krl_13:20_23
|
2Krl_13:20_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_21
|
καὶ ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυιδ πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ ἐθυμώθη σφόδρα· καὶ οὐκ ἐλύπησεν τὸ πνεῦμα Αμνων τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἠγάπα αὐτόν, ὅτι πρωτότοκος αὐτοῦ ἦν.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_21
|
And king David heardof all these things, and was very angry; but he did not grieve the spirit of his son Amnon, because be loved him, for he was his first-born. (2 Samuel 13:21 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_21
|
Król Dawid posłyszawszy o tym wydarzeniu wpadł w wielki gniew. Nie chciał on jednak uczynić Amnonowi, swemu synowi, nic złego, gdyż go miłował. Był to przecież jego pierworodny. (2 Sm 13:21 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_21
|
καὶ
|
ἤκουσεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
Δαυιδ
|
πάντας
|
τοὺς
|
λόγους
|
τούτους
|
καὶ
|
ἐθυμώθη
|
σφόδρα·
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἐλύπησεν
|
τὸ
|
πνεῦμα
|
Αμνων
|
τοῦ
|
υἱοῦ
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
ὅτι
|
ἠγάπα
|
αὐτόν,
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_21
|
καί
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
καί
|
θυμόω (θυμ(ο)-, -, θυμω·σ-, -, -, θυμω·θ-)
|
σφόδρα
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
λυπέω (λυπ(ε)-, λυπη·σ-, λυπη·σ-, λελυπη·κ-, λελυπη-, λυπη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πνεῦμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὅτι
|
ἀγαπάω (αγαπ(α)-, αγαπη·σ-, αγαπη·σ-, ηγαπη·κ-, ηγαπη-, αγαπη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_21
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By słyszeć
|
—
|
Król
|
David
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By rozgniewać
|
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By smucić się
|
—
|
Ducha {Spirytusu} oddech, duchowe wyrażanie, wiatr
|
Jagnię
|
—
|
Syn
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By kochać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_21
|
kai\
|
E)/kousen
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
*dauid
|
pa/ntas
|
tou\s
|
lo/gous
|
tou/tous
|
kai\
|
e)TumO/TE
|
sfo/dra·
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
e)lu/pEsen
|
to\
|
pneu=ma
|
*amnOn
|
tou=
|
ui(ou=
|
au)tou=,
|
o(/ti
|
E)ga/pa
|
au)to/n,
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_21
|
kai
|
Ekusen
|
ho
|
basileus
|
dauid
|
pantas
|
tus
|
logus
|
tutus
|
kai
|
eTymOTE
|
sfodra·
|
kai
|
uk
|
elypEsen
|
to
|
pneuma
|
amnOn
|
tu
|
hyiu
|
autu,
|
hoti
|
Egapa
|
auton,
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_21
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
A3_APM
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
RD_APM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
D
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
N_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
V3I_IAI3S
|
RD_ASM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_21
|
and also, even, namely
|
to hear
|
the
|
king
|
David
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
and also, even, namely
|
to anger
|
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to sorrow
|
the
|
spirit breath, spiritualutterance, wind
|
lamb
|
the
|
son
|
he/she/it/same
|
because/that
|
to love
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_21
|
and
|
he/she/it-HEAR-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
David (indecl)
|
all (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
words (acc)
|
these (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-ANGER-ed
|
vehement,
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-SORROW-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
spirit (nom|acc|voc)
|
lambs (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
son (gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-was-LOVE-ing
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_21
|
2Krl_13:21_1
|
2Krl_13:21_2
|
2Krl_13:21_3
|
2Krl_13:21_4
|
2Krl_13:21_5
|
2Krl_13:21_6
|
2Krl_13:21_7
|
2Krl_13:21_8
|
2Krl_13:21_9
|
2Krl_13:21_10
|
2Krl_13:21_11
|
2Krl_13:21_12
|
2Krl_13:21_13
|
2Krl_13:21_14
|
2Krl_13:21_15
|
2Krl_13:21_16
|
2Krl_13:21_17
|
2Krl_13:21_18
|
2Krl_13:21_19
|
2Krl_13:21_20
|
2Krl_13:21_21
|
2Krl_13:21_22
|
2Krl_13:21_23
|
2Krl_13:21_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_22
|
καὶ οὐκ ἐλάλησεν Αβεσσαλωμ μετὰ Αμνων ἀπὸ πονηροῦ ἕως ἀγαθοῦ, ὅτι ἐμίσει Αβεσσαλωμ τὸν Αμνων ἐπὶ λόγου οὗ ἐταπείνωσεν Θημαρ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_22
|
And Abessalom spokenot to Amnon, good or bad, because Abessalom hated Amnon, on account of his humbling his sister Themar. (2 Samuel 13:22 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_22
|
Absalom natomiast nie mówił do Amnona nic dobrego ani złego, bo go znienawidził za to, że zgwałcił jego siostrę, Tamar. (2 Sm 13:22 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_22
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἐλάλησεν
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
μετὰ
|
Αμνων
|
ἀπὸ
|
πονηροῦ
|
ἕως
|
ἀγαθοῦ,
|
ὅτι
|
ἐμίσει
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
τὸν
|
Αμνων
|
ἐπὶ
|
λόγου
|
οὗ
|
ἐταπείνωσεν
|
Θημαρ
|
τὴν
|
ἀδελφὴν
|
αὐτοῦ.
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_22
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
|
μετά
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ἀπό
|
πονηρός -ά -όν
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
ἀγαθός -ή -όν (cf. καλός)
|
ὅτι
|
μισέω (μισ(ε)-, μιση·σ-, μιση·σ-, μεμιση·κ-, μεμιση-, μιση·θ-)
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ἐπί
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
οὗ[1]; ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ταπεινόω (ταπειν(ο)-, ταπεινω·σ-, ταπεινω·σ-, -, τεταπεινω-, ταπεινω·θ-)
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_22
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By mówić
|
—
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Jagnię
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Niegodziwe wietrzenie (podnoszenie, radując się w, albo przedkładające) twardo {ciężko}, żmudny, praca. Od ???? ??? ?????
|
Aż; świtaj
|
Dobre z natury dobro, to jest Bóg pracował.
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Do destest nie lub, nie cierp, nienawidź, czuj wstręt
|
—
|
—
|
Jagnię
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
Gdzie ??? ?? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} "aż gdzie (na czas {w czasie})", tamto jest, "aż kiedy", "aż do takiego czasu jak", albo "aż do punktu tamto"; kto/, który/, który
|
Do niżej
|
—
|
—
|
Siostra
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_22
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
e)la/lEsen
|
*abessalOm
|
meta\
|
*amnOn
|
a)po\
|
ponErou=
|
e(/Os
|
a)gaTou=,
|
o(/ti
|
e)mi/sei
|
*abessalOm
|
to\n
|
*amnOn
|
e)pi\
|
lo/gou
|
ou(=
|
e)tapei/nOsen
|
*TEmar
|
tE\n
|
a)delfE\n
|
au)tou=.
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_22
|
kai
|
uk
|
elalEsen
|
abessalOm
|
meta
|
amnOn
|
apo
|
ponEru
|
heOs
|
agaTu,
|
hoti
|
emisei
|
abessalOm
|
ton
|
amnOn
|
epi
|
logu
|
hu
|
etapeinOsen
|
TEmar
|
tEn
|
adelfEn
|
autu.
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_22
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
P
|
A1A_GSM
|
C
|
A1_GSM
|
C
|
V2I_IAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
RR_GSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RD_GSM
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_22
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to speak
|
ć
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
lamb
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
wicked airing (lifting up, exulting in, or propounding) hard, toilsome, labor. From αἴρω και πόνος
|
until; dawn
|
good inherently good, i.e. God-wrought.
|
because/that
|
to destest dislike, detest, hate, abominate
|
ć
|
the
|
lamb
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
where ἕως οὗ means "until where (in time)", that is, "until when", "until such time as", or "until the point that"; who/whom/which
|
to lower
|
ć
|
the
|
sister
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_22
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-SPEAK-ed
|
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
lambs (gen)
|
away from (+gen)
|
wicked ([Adj] gen)
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
good ([Adj] gen)
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-was-DESTEST-ing
|
|
the (acc)
|
lambs (gen)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
word (gen)
|
where; who/whom/which (gen)
|
he/she/it-LOWER-ed
|
|
the (acc)
|
sister (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_22
|
2Krl_13:22_1
|
2Krl_13:22_2
|
2Krl_13:22_3
|
2Krl_13:22_4
|
2Krl_13:22_5
|
2Krl_13:22_6
|
2Krl_13:22_7
|
2Krl_13:22_8
|
2Krl_13:22_9
|
2Krl_13:22_10
|
2Krl_13:22_11
|
2Krl_13:22_12
|
2Krl_13:22_13
|
2Krl_13:22_14
|
2Krl_13:22_15
|
2Krl_13:22_16
|
2Krl_13:22_17
|
2Krl_13:22_18
|
2Krl_13:22_19
|
2Krl_13:22_20
|
2Krl_13:22_21
|
2Krl_13:22_22
|
2Krl_13:22_23
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_23
|
καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς διετηρίδα ἡμερῶν καὶ ἦσαν κείροντες τῷ Αβεσσαλωμ ἐν Βελασωρ τῇ ἐχόμενα Εφραιμ, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Αβεσσαλωμ πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ βασιλέως.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_23
|
And it came to pass at the end of two whole years, that they were shearing sheep for Abessalom in Belasor near Ephraim: and Abessalom invited all the king's sons. (2 Samuel 13:23 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_23
|
W dwa lata później, gdy Absalom urządził strzyżę owiec w Baal-Chasor w bliskiej odległości od Efraima, zaprosił wszystkich synów królewskich. (2 Sm 13:23 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_23
|
Καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
εἰς
|
διετηρίδα
|
ἡμερῶν
|
καὶ
|
ἦσαν
|
κείροντες
|
τῷ
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
ἐν
|
Βελασωρ
|
τῇ
|
ἐχόμενα
|
Εφραιμ,
|
καὶ
|
ἐκάλεσεν
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
πάντας
|
τοὺς
|
υἱοὺς
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως.
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_23
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
κείρω (κειρ-, κερ(ε)·[σ]-, κειρ·[σ]-, -, κεκαρ-, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ἐν
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἔχω (εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-, εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-)
|
Ἐφραίμ, ὁ
|
καί
|
καλέω (καλ(ε)-, καλε·σ-, καλε·σ-, κεκλη·κ-, κεκλη-, κλη·θ-)
|
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_23
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Dzień
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
By ciąć
|
—
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
—
|
By mieć
|
Efraim
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By nazywać rozmowę
|
—
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Król
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_23
|
*kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
ei)s
|
dietEri/da
|
E(merO=n
|
kai\
|
E)=san
|
kei/rontes
|
tO=|
|
*abessalOm
|
e)n
|
*belasOr
|
tE=|
|
e)CHo/mena
|
*efraim,
|
kai\
|
e)ka/lesen
|
*abessalOm
|
pa/ntas
|
tou\s
|
ui(ou\s
|
tou=
|
basile/Os.
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_23
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
eis
|
dietErida
|
hEmerOn
|
kai
|
Esan
|
keirontes
|
tO
|
abessalOm
|
en
|
belasOr
|
tE
|
eCHomena
|
efraim,
|
kai
|
ekalesen
|
abessalOm
|
pantas
|
tus
|
hyius
|
tu
|
basileOs.
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_23
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
P
|
N3D_ASF
|
N1A_GPF
|
C
|
V9_IAI3P
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
P
|
N_GS
|
RA_DSF
|
V1_PMPAPN
|
N_DS
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
A3_APM
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_23
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
day
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
to shear
|
the
|
ć
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
the
|
to have
|
Ephraim
|
and also, even, namely
|
to call call
|
ć
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
son
|
the
|
king
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_23
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
into (+acc)
|
|
days (gen)
|
and
|
they-were
|
while SHEAR-ing (nom|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
the (dat)
|
while being-HAVE-ed (nom|acc|voc)
|
Ephraim (indecl)
|
and
|
he/she/it-CALL-ed
|
|
all (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
sons (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_23
|
2Krl_13:23_1
|
2Krl_13:23_2
|
2Krl_13:23_3
|
2Krl_13:23_4
|
2Krl_13:23_5
|
2Krl_13:23_6
|
2Krl_13:23_7
|
2Krl_13:23_8
|
2Krl_13:23_9
|
2Krl_13:23_10
|
2Krl_13:23_11
|
2Krl_13:23_12
|
2Krl_13:23_13
|
2Krl_13:23_14
|
2Krl_13:23_15
|
2Krl_13:23_16
|
2Krl_13:23_17
|
2Krl_13:23_18
|
2Krl_13:23_19
|
2Krl_13:23_20
|
2Krl_13:23_21
|
2Krl_13:23_22
|
2Krl_13:23_23
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_24
|
καὶ ἦλθεν Αβεσσαλωμ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ δὴ κείρουσιν τῷ δούλῳ σου, πορευθήτω δὴ ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ μετὰ τοῦ δούλου σου.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_24
|
And Abessalom cameto the king, and said, Behold, thy servant has a sheep-shearing; let now the king and his servants go with thy servant. (2 Samuel 13:24 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_24
|
Absalom udał się również do króla i rzekł: «Właśnie odbywa się u twojego sługi strzyża owiec, niech raczy król przyjść do swojego sługi z całym orszakiem». (2 Sm 13:24 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_24
|
καὶ
|
ἦλθεν
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
βασιλέα
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ἰδοὺ
|
δὴ
|
κείρουσιν
|
τῷ
|
δούλῳ
|
σου,
|
πορευθήτω
|
δὴ
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
καὶ
|
οἱ
|
παῖδες
|
αὐτοῦ
|
μετὰ
|
τοῦ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_24
|
καί
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
δή
|
κείρω (κειρ-, κερ(ε)·[σ]-, κειρ·[σ]-, -, κεκαρ-, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δοῦλος[2], -ου, ὁ; δοῦλος[1] -η -ον
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
δή
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παῖ[δ]ς, -αιδός, ὁ and ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
μετά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_24
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przychodzić
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Król
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Naprawdę
|
By ciąć
|
—
|
Haruj jak niewolnik; niewolniczy
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
By iść
|
Naprawdę
|
—
|
Król
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Dziecka/służący
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_24
|
kai\
|
E)=lTen
|
*abessalOm
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
basile/a
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*)idou\
|
dE\
|
kei/rousin
|
tO=|
|
dou/lO|
|
sou,
|
poreuTE/tO
|
dE\
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
kai\
|
oi(
|
pai=des
|
au)tou=
|
meta\
|
tou=
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_24
|
kai
|
ElTen
|
abessalOm
|
pros
|
ton
|
basilea
|
kai
|
eipen
|
idu
|
dE
|
keirusin
|
tO
|
dulO
|
su,
|
poreuTEtO
|
dE
|
ho
|
basileus
|
kai
|
hoi
|
paides
|
autu
|
meta
|
tu
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_24
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
I
|
x
|
V1_PAI3P
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RP_GS
|
VC_APD3S
|
x
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
C
|
RA_NPM
|
N3D_NPM
|
RD_GSM
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_24
|
and also, even, namely
|
to come
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
king
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
indeed
|
to shear
|
the
|
slave; servile
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
to go
|
indeed
|
the
|
king
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
child/servant
|
he/she/it/same
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_24
|
and
|
he/she/it-COME-ed
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
king (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
indeed
|
they-are-SHEAR-ing, while SHEAR-ing (dat)
|
the (dat)
|
slave (dat); servile ([Adj] dat)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
let-him/her/it-be-GO-ed!
|
indeed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
children/servants (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_24
|
2Krl_13:24_1
|
2Krl_13:24_2
|
2Krl_13:24_3
|
2Krl_13:24_4
|
2Krl_13:24_5
|
2Krl_13:24_6
|
2Krl_13:24_7
|
2Krl_13:24_8
|
2Krl_13:24_9
|
2Krl_13:24_10
|
2Krl_13:24_11
|
2Krl_13:24_12
|
2Krl_13:24_13
|
2Krl_13:24_14
|
2Krl_13:24_15
|
2Krl_13:24_16
|
2Krl_13:24_17
|
2Krl_13:24_18
|
2Krl_13:24_19
|
2Krl_13:24_20
|
2Krl_13:24_21
|
2Krl_13:24_22
|
2Krl_13:24_23
|
2Krl_13:24_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_25
|
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺςπρὸς Αβεσσαλωμ Μὴ δή, υἱέ μου, μὴ πορευθῶμεν πάντες ἡμεῖς, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταβαρυνθῶμεν ἐπὶ σέ. καὶ ἐβιάσατο αὐτόν, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν τοῦ πορευθῆναι καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτόν.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_25
|
And the king said to Abessalom, Nay, my son, let us not all go, and let us not be burdensome to thee. And he pressed him; but he would not go, but blessed him. (2 Samuel 13:25 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_25
|
Król rzekł Absalomowi: «Nie, mój synu! Raczej nie pójdziemy wszyscy, abyśmy ci nie sprawili kłopotu». Nalegał na niego Absalom, lecz on nie chciał iść, ale go pobłogosławił. (2 Sm 13:25 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_25
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
πρὸς
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
Μὴ
|
δή,
|
υἱέ
|
μου,
|
μὴ
|
πορευθῶμεν
|
πάντες
|
ἡμεῖς,
|
καὶ
|
οὐ
|
μὴ
|
καταβαρυνθῶμεν
|
ἐπὶ
|
σέ.
|
καὶ
|
ἐβιάσατο
|
αὐτόν,
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_25
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
πρός
|
|
μή
|
δή
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
μή
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
μή
|
κατα·βαρύνω (κατα+βαρυν-, -, -, -, -, κατα+βαρυν·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
βιάζω (βιαζ-, -, βια·σ-, -, -, βιασ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_25
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Król
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Nie
|
Naprawdę
|
Syn
|
Ja
|
Nie
|
By iść
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Nie
|
Do bardzo ciężko
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By znosić voilence (bądź przymusowy)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_25
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
pro\s
|
*abessalOm
|
*mE\
|
dE/,
|
ui(e/
|
mou,
|
mE\
|
poreuTO=men
|
pa/ntes
|
E(mei=s,
|
kai\
|
ou)
|
mE\
|
katabarunTO=men
|
e)pi\
|
se/.
|
kai\
|
e)bia/sato
|
au)to/n,
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_25
|
kai
|
eipen
|
ho
|
basileus
|
pros
|
abessalOm
|
mE
|
dE,
|
hyie
|
mu,
|
mE
|
poreuTOmen
|
pantes
|
hEmeis,
|
kai
|
u
|
mE
|
katabarynTOmen
|
epi
|
se.
|
kai
|
ebiasato
|
auton,
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_25
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
D
|
x
|
N2_VSM
|
RP_GS
|
D
|
VC_APS1P
|
A3_NPM
|
RP_NP
|
C
|
D
|
D
|
VC_APS1P
|
P
|
RP_AS
|
C
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
RD_ASM
|
C
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_25
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
king
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
not
|
indeed
|
son
|
I
|
not
|
to go
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
not
|
to very heavy
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
to suffer voilence (be forced)
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_25
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
not
|
indeed
|
son (voc)
|
me (gen)
|
not
|
we-should-be-GO-ed
|
all (nom|voc)
|
we (nom)
|
and
|
not
|
not
|
we-should-be-VERY HEAVY-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-SUFFER VOILENCE-ed
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
and
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_25
|
2Krl_13:25_1
|
2Krl_13:25_2
|
2Krl_13:25_3
|
2Krl_13:25_4
|
2Krl_13:25_5
|
2Krl_13:25_6
|
2Krl_13:25_7
|
2Krl_13:25_8
|
2Krl_13:25_9
|
2Krl_13:25_10
|
2Krl_13:25_11
|
2Krl_13:25_12
|
2Krl_13:25_13
|
2Krl_13:25_14
|
2Krl_13:25_15
|
2Krl_13:25_16
|
2Krl_13:25_17
|
2Krl_13:25_18
|
2Krl_13:25_19
|
2Krl_13:25_20
|
2Krl_13:25_21
|
2Krl_13:25_22
|
2Krl_13:25_23
|
2Krl_13:25_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_26
|
καὶ εἶπεν Αβεσσαλωμκαὶ εἰ μή, πορευθήτω δὴ μεθ’ ἡμῶν Αμνων ὁ ἀδελφός μου. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεύς Ἵνα τί πορευθῇ μετὰ σοῦ;
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_26
|
And Abessalom said to him, And if not, let I pray thee, my brother Amnon go with us. And the king said to him, Why should he go with thee? (2 Samuel 13:26 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_26
|
Absalom powiedział: «Jeśli nie, to może by z nami poszedł mój brat, Amnon». Król mu odpowiedział: «Po cóż miałby iść z tobą?» (2 Sm 13:26 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_26
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
Καὶ
|
εἰ
|
μή,
|
πορευθήτω
|
δὴ
|
μεθ’
|
ἡμῶν
|
Αμνων
|
ὁ
|
ἀδελφός
|
μου.
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῷ
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεύς
|
Ἵνα
|
τί
|
πορευθῇ
|
μετὰ
|
σοῦ;
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_26
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
καί
|
εἰ
|
μή
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
δή
|
μετά
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ἵνα
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
μετά
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_26
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Jeżeli
|
Nie
|
By iść
|
Naprawdę
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ja
|
Jagnię
|
—
|
Brat
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Król
|
żeby / ażeby / bo
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
By iść
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_26
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*abessalOm
|
*kai\
|
ei)
|
mE/,
|
poreuTE/tO
|
dE\
|
meT’
|
E(mO=n
|
*amnOn
|
o(
|
a)delfo/s
|
mou.
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tO=|
|
o(
|
basileu/s
|
*(/ina
|
ti/
|
poreuTE=|
|
meta\
|
sou=;
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_26
|
kai
|
eipen
|
abessalOm
|
kai
|
ei
|
mE,
|
poreuTEtO
|
dE
|
meT’
|
hEmOn
|
amnOn
|
ho
|
adelfos
|
mu.
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autO
|
ho
|
basileus
|
hina
|
ti
|
poreuTE
|
meta
|
su;
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_26
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
C
|
D
|
VC_APD3S
|
x
|
P
|
RP_GP
|
N_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
D
|
RI_ASN
|
VC_APS3S
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_26
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
if
|
not
|
to go
|
indeed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
I
|
lamb
|
the
|
brother
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
king
|
so that / in order to /because (so that/in order to) or as a cause of some action in some situation...II. special usages:.2. because, ἵ. ἀναγνῶ ἐτιμήθην "I was honoured because I read, Anon". ap. A.D.Synt.266.5, cf. Conj.243.21, Choerob.in Theod.2.257, al.; ....as per Liddell
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to go
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_26
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
and
|
if
|
not
|
let-him/her/it-be-GO-ed!
|
indeed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
us (gen)
|
lambs (gen)
|
the (nom)
|
brother (nom)
|
me (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
so that / in order to /because
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
he/she/it-should-be-GO-ed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_26
|
2Krl_13:26_1
|
2Krl_13:26_2
|
2Krl_13:26_3
|
2Krl_13:26_4
|
2Krl_13:26_5
|
2Krl_13:26_6
|
2Krl_13:26_7
|
2Krl_13:26_8
|
2Krl_13:26_9
|
2Krl_13:26_10
|
2Krl_13:26_11
|
2Krl_13:26_12
|
2Krl_13:26_13
|
2Krl_13:26_14
|
2Krl_13:26_15
|
2Krl_13:26_16
|
2Krl_13:26_17
|
2Krl_13:26_18
|
2Krl_13:26_19
|
2Krl_13:26_20
|
2Krl_13:26_21
|
2Krl_13:26_22
|
2Krl_13:26_23
|
2Krl_13:26_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_27
|
καὶ ἐβιάσατο αὐτὸν Αβεσσαλωμ, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν μετ’ αὐτοῦ τὸν Αμνων καὶ πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ βασιλέως. καὶ ἐποίησεν Αβεσσαλωμ πότον κατὰ τὸν πότον τοῦ βασιλέως.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_27
|
And Abessalom pressed him, and he sent with him Amnon and all the king's sons; and Abessalom made a banquet like the banquet of the king. (2 Samuel 13:27 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_27
|
Nalegał na niego Absalom, więc posłał z nim Amnona i wszystkich synów królewskich. Absalom przygotował ucztę na wzór uczty królewskiej. (2 Sm 13:27 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_27
|
καὶ
|
ἐβιάσατο
|
αὐτὸν
|
Αβεσσαλωμ,
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέστειλεν
|
μετ’
|
αὐτοῦ
|
τὸν
|
Αμνων
|
καὶ
|
πάντας
|
τοὺς
|
υἱοὺς
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως.
|
καὶ
|
ἐποίησεν
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
πότον
|
κατὰ
|
τὸν
|
πότον
|
τοῦ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_27
|
καί
|
βιάζω (βιαζ-, -, βια·σ-, -, -, βιασ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
καί
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
|
πότος, -ου, ὁ; ποτόν, -οῦ, τό [EXTRA]
|
κατά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πότος, -ου, ὁ; ποτόν, -οῦ, τό [EXTRA]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_27
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By znosić voilence (bądź przymusowy)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
zamawiać
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Jagnię
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Król
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By czynić/rób
|
—
|
Pijąca partia {przyjęcie, strona}; pij
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Pijąca partia {przyjęcie, strona}; pij
|
—
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_27
|
kai\
|
e)bia/sato
|
au)to\n
|
*abessalOm,
|
kai\
|
a)pe/steilen
|
met’
|
au)tou=
|
to\n
|
*amnOn
|
kai\
|
pa/ntas
|
tou\s
|
ui(ou\s
|
tou=
|
basile/Os.
|
kai\
|
e)poi/Esen
|
*abessalOm
|
po/ton
|
kata\
|
to\n
|
po/ton
|
tou=
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_27
|
kai
|
ebiasato
|
auton
|
abessalOm,
|
kai
|
apesteilen
|
met’
|
autu
|
ton
|
amnOn
|
kai
|
pantas
|
tus
|
hyius
|
tu
|
basileOs.
|
kai
|
epoiEsen
|
abessalOm
|
poton
|
kata
|
ton
|
poton
|
tu
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_27
|
C
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
RD_ASM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
A3_APM
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_GSM
|
A1_ASM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
A1_ASM
|
RA_GSM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_27
|
and also, even, namely
|
to suffer voilence (be forced)
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
lamb
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
son
|
the
|
king
|
and also, even, namely
|
to do/make
|
ć
|
drinking party; drink
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
drinking party; drink
|
the
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_27
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-SUFFER VOILENCE-ed
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
lambs (gen)
|
and
|
all (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
sons (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed
|
|
drinking party (acc); drink (nom|acc|voc)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
drinking party (acc); drink (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_27
|
2Krl_13:27_1
|
2Krl_13:27_2
|
2Krl_13:27_3
|
2Krl_13:27_4
|
2Krl_13:27_5
|
2Krl_13:27_6
|
2Krl_13:27_7
|
2Krl_13:27_8
|
2Krl_13:27_9
|
2Krl_13:27_10
|
2Krl_13:27_11
|
2Krl_13:27_12
|
2Krl_13:27_13
|
2Krl_13:27_14
|
2Krl_13:27_15
|
2Krl_13:27_16
|
2Krl_13:27_17
|
2Krl_13:27_18
|
2Krl_13:27_19
|
2Krl_13:27_20
|
2Krl_13:27_21
|
2Krl_13:27_22
|
2Krl_13:27_23
|
2Krl_13:27_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_28
|
καὶ ἐνετείλατο Αβεσσαλωμ τοῖς παιδαρίοις αὐτοῦ λέγων Ἴδετε ὡς ἂν ἀγαθυνθῇ ἡ καρδία Αμνων ἐν τῷ οἴνῳ καὶ εἴπω πρὸς ὑμᾶς Πατάξατε τὸν Αμνων, καὶ θανατώσατε αὐτόν· μὴ φοβηθῆτε, ὅτι οὐχὶ ἐγώ εἰμι ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν; ἀνδρίζεσθε καὶ γίνεσθε εἰς υἱοὺς δυνάμεως.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_28
|
And Abessalom charged his servants, saying, Mark when the heart of Amnon shall be merry with wine, and I shall say to you, Smite Amnon, and slay him: fear not; for is it not I that command you? Be courageous, and be valiant. (2 Samuel 13:28 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_28
|
Dał zaś Absalom swoim sługom takie polecenie: «Uważajcie! Gdy Amnon rozweseli serce winem, a ja powiem wam: "Uderzcie na Amnona!", wtedy zabijecie go. Nie bójcie się, gdyż ja wam to rozkazuję. Bądźcie mężni i sprawcie się dzielnie!» (2 Sm 13:28 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_28
|
καὶ
|
ἐνετείλατο
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
τοῖς
|
παιδαρίοις
|
αὐτοῦ
|
λέγων
|
Ἴδετε
|
ὡς
|
ἂν
|
ἀγαθυνθῇ
|
ἡ
|
καρδία
|
Αμνων
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
οἴνῳ
|
καὶ
|
εἴπω
|
πρὸς
|
ὑμᾶς
|
Πατάξατε
|
τὸν
|
Αμνων,
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_28
|
καί
|
ἐν·τέλλω (εν+τελλ-, εν+τελ(ε)·[σ]-, εν+τειλ·[σ]-, -, εν+τεταλ-, -)
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδάριον, -ου, τό (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδίον)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ὡς
|
ἄν
|
ἀγαθύνω [LXX] (αγαθυν-, -, αγαθυν·[σ]-, -, -, αγαθυν·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
καρδία, -ας, ἡ
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶνος, -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πρός
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
πατάσσω (πατασσ-, παταξ-, παταξ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_28
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zalecać rozkaz
|
—
|
—
|
Dziecka/młody niewolnik
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Jak/jak
|
Kiedykolwiek (jeżeli kiedykolwiek)
|
Do ???
|
—
|
Serce ??????? Z oczyma serca oświecał (Eph_1:18)
|
Jagnię
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Wino
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Ty
|
By uderzać
|
—
|
Jagnię
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_28
|
kai\
|
e)netei/lato
|
*abessalOm
|
toi=s
|
paidari/ois
|
au)tou=
|
le/gOn
|
*)/idete
|
O(s
|
a)/n
|
a)gaTunTE=|
|
E(
|
kardi/a
|
*amnOn
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
oi)/nO|
|
kai\
|
ei)/pO
|
pro\s
|
u(ma=s
|
*pata/Xate
|
to\n
|
*amnOn,
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_28
|
kai
|
eneteilato
|
abessalOm
|
tois
|
paidariois
|
autu
|
legOn
|
idete
|
hOs
|
an
|
agaTynTE
|
hE
|
kardia
|
amnOn
|
en
|
tO
|
oinO
|
kai
|
eipO
|
pros
|
hymas
|
pataXate
|
ton
|
amnOn,
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_28
|
C
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DPN
|
N2N_DPN
|
RD_GSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
VB_AAD2P
|
C
|
x
|
VC_APS3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
C
|
VB_AAS1S
|
P
|
RP_AP
|
VA_AAD2P
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_28
|
and also, even, namely
|
to enjoin command
|
ć
|
the
|
child/young slave
|
he/she/it/same
|
to say/tell
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
as/like
|
ever (if ever)
|
to ???
|
the
|
heart καρδιας With theeyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18)
|
lamb
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
wine
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you
|
to smite
|
the
|
lamb
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_28
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-ENJOIN-ed
|
|
the (dat)
|
children/young slaves (dat)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
do-SEE-you(pl)!
|
as/like
|
ever
|
he/she/it-should-be-???-ed
|
the (nom)
|
heart (nom|voc)
|
lambs (gen)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
wine (dat)
|
and
|
you(sg)-were-SAY/TELL-ed, I-should-SAY/TELL
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you(pl) (acc)
|
do-SMITE-you(pl)!
|
the (acc)
|
lambs (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_28
|
2Krl_13:28_1
|
2Krl_13:28_2
|
2Krl_13:28_3
|
2Krl_13:28_4
|
2Krl_13:28_5
|
2Krl_13:28_6
|
2Krl_13:28_7
|
2Krl_13:28_8
|
2Krl_13:28_9
|
2Krl_13:28_10
|
2Krl_13:28_11
|
2Krl_13:28_12
|
2Krl_13:28_13
|
2Krl_13:28_14
|
2Krl_13:28_15
|
2Krl_13:28_16
|
2Krl_13:28_17
|
2Krl_13:28_18
|
2Krl_13:28_19
|
2Krl_13:28_20
|
2Krl_13:28_21
|
2Krl_13:28_22
|
2Krl_13:28_23
|
2Krl_13:28_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_29
|
καὶ ἐποίησαν τὰ παιδάρια Αβεσσαλωμ τῷ Αμνων καθὰ ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς Αβεσσαλωμ. καὶ ἀνέστησαν πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ἐπεκάθισαν ἀνὴρ ἐπὶ τὴν ἡμίονον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔφυγαν.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_29
|
And the servants of Abessalom did to Amnon as Abessalom commanded them: and all the sons of the king rose up, and they mounted every man his mule, and fled. (2 Samuel 13:29 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_29
|
Słudzy Absalomauczynili z Amnonem tak, jak im kazał Absalom. Wtedy wszyscy królewscy synowie poderwali się z miejsc i dosiadłszy swych mułów uciekli. (2 Sm 13:29 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_29
|
καὶ
|
ἐποίησαν
|
τὰ
|
παιδάρια
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
τῷ
|
Αμνων
|
καθὰ
|
ἐνετείλατο
|
αὐτοῖς
|
Αβεσσαλωμ.
|
καὶ
|
ἀνέστησαν
|
πάντες
|
οἱ
|
υἱοὶ
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως
|
καὶ
|
ἐπεκάθισαν
|
ἀνὴρ
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὴν
|
ἡμίονον
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_29
|
καί
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδάριον, -ου, τό (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδίον)
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
καθά (καθ’ ἅ)
|
ἐν·τέλλω (εν+τελλ-, εν+τελ(ε)·[σ]-, εν+τειλ·[σ]-, -, εν+τεταλ-, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
καί
|
ἀν·ίστημι (ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath. αν+ιστ(η)-, ανα+στη·σ-, ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath. ανα+στ(α)-, ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-, -, ανα+στα·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἐπι·καθίζω (-, επι+καθι(ε)·[σ]-, επι+καθι·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμί·ονος, -οῦ, ὁ and ἡ [LXX]
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_29
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By czynić/rób
|
—
|
Dziecka/młody niewolnik
|
—
|
—
|
Jagnię
|
Stosownie do którego
|
By zalecać rozkaz
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać niech lokuje się, podnoś, powstawaj z martwych
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Król
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By siedzieć na siadaj przeciw
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Muł [pół osioł]
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_29
|
kai\
|
e)poi/Esan
|
ta\
|
paida/ria
|
*abessalOm
|
tO=|
|
*amnOn
|
kaTa\
|
e)netei/lato
|
au)toi=s
|
*abessalOm.
|
kai\
|
a)ne/stEsan
|
pa/ntes
|
oi(
|
ui(oi\
|
tou=
|
basile/Os
|
kai\
|
e)peka/Tisan
|
a)nE\r
|
e)pi\
|
tE\n
|
E(mi/onon
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_29
|
kai
|
epoiEsan
|
ta
|
paidaria
|
abessalOm
|
tO
|
amnOn
|
kaTa
|
eneteilato
|
autois
|
abessalOm.
|
kai
|
anestEsan
|
pantes
|
hoi
|
hyioi
|
tu
|
basileOs
|
kai
|
epekaTisan
|
anEr
|
epi
|
tEn
|
hEmionon
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_29
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RA_APN
|
N2N_APN
|
N_GSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
D
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
RD_DPM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
VHI_AAI3P
|
A3_NPM
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
N3_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N2_ASM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_29
|
and also, even, namely
|
to do/make
|
the
|
child/young slave
|
ć
|
the
|
lamb
|
according to which
|
to enjoin command
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to stand up put up, raise, resurrect
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
son
|
the
|
king
|
and also, even, namely
|
to sit upon sit down against
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
mule [half-ass]
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_29
|
and
|
they-DO/MAKE-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
the (dat)
|
lambs (gen)
|
according to which
|
he/she/it-was-ENJOIN-ed
|
them/same (dat)
|
|
and
|
they-STand-ed-UP
|
all (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
and
|
they-SIT UPON-ed
|
man, husband (nom)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
mule (acc)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_29
|
2Krl_13:29_1
|
2Krl_13:29_2
|
2Krl_13:29_3
|
2Krl_13:29_4
|
2Krl_13:29_5
|
2Krl_13:29_6
|
2Krl_13:29_7
|
2Krl_13:29_8
|
2Krl_13:29_9
|
2Krl_13:29_10
|
2Krl_13:29_11
|
2Krl_13:29_12
|
2Krl_13:29_13
|
2Krl_13:29_14
|
2Krl_13:29_15
|
2Krl_13:29_16
|
2Krl_13:29_17
|
2Krl_13:29_18
|
2Krl_13:29_19
|
2Krl_13:29_20
|
2Krl_13:29_21
|
2Krl_13:29_22
|
2Krl_13:29_23
|
2Krl_13:29_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_30
|
καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτῶν ὄντων ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ καὶ ἡ ἀκοὴ ἦλθεν πρὸς Δαυιδ λέγων Ἐπάταξεν Αβεσσαλωμ πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ οὐ κατελείφθη ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐδὲ εἷς.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_30
|
And it came to pass,when they were in the way, that a report came to David, saying, Abessalom has slain all the king's sons, and there is not one of them left. (2 Samuel 13:30 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_30
|
Gdy byli jeszcze wdrodze, dotarła do Dawida pogłoska: «Absalom zamordował wszystkich synów królewskich. Nie został z nich ani jeden». (2 Sm 13:30 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_30
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
αὐτῶν
|
ὄντων
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ὁδῷ
|
καὶ
|
ἡ
|
ἀκοὴ
|
ἦλθεν
|
πρὸς
|
Δαυιδ
|
λέγων
|
Ἐπάταξεν
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
πάντας
|
τοὺς
|
υἱοὺς
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως,
|
καὶ
|
οὐ
|
κατελείφθη
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_30
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁδός, -οῦ, ἡ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀκοή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
πρός
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πατάσσω (πατασσ-, παταξ-, παταξ-, -, -, -)
|
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
κατα·λείπω (κατα+λειπ-, κατα+λειψ-, κατα+λειψ- or 2nd κατα+λιπ-, κατα+λελοιπ·[κ]-, κατα+λελειπ-, κατα+λειφ·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_30
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By być
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Drogi {Sposobu}/droga
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Słyszenie
|
By przychodzić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
David
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By uderzać
|
—
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Król
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By pozostawiać za sobą pozwolenie z tyłu, by być opuszczany {lewy}, pozostawaj z tyłu, porzucaj, porzucaj, zaniechaj
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_30
|
kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
au)tO=n
|
o)/ntOn
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
o(dO=|
|
kai\
|
E(
|
a)koE\
|
E)=lTen
|
pro\s
|
*dauid
|
le/gOn
|
*)epa/taXen
|
*abessalOm
|
pa/ntas
|
tou\s
|
ui(ou\s
|
tou=
|
basile/Os,
|
kai\
|
ou)
|
katelei/fTE
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_30
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
autOn
|
ontOn
|
en
|
tE
|
hodO
|
kai
|
hE
|
akoE
|
ElTen
|
pros
|
dauid
|
legOn
|
epataXen
|
abessalOm
|
pantas
|
tus
|
hyius
|
tu
|
basileOs,
|
kai
|
u
|
kateleifTE
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_30
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
RD_GPM
|
V9_PAPGPM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N2_DSF
|
C
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
A3_APM
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
C
|
D
|
VVI_API3S
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_30
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
he/she/it/same
|
to be
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
way/road
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
hearing
|
to come
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
David
|
to say/tell
|
to smite
|
ć
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
son
|
the
|
king
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to leave behind leave behind, to be left, remain behind, forsake, abandon, give up
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_30
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
them/same (gen)
|
let-them-be! (classical), while being (gen)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
way/road (dat)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
hearing (nom|voc)
|
he/she/it-COME-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
David (indecl)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
he/she/it-SMITE-ed
|
|
all (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
sons (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-was-LEAVE-ed-BEHIND
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_30
|
2Krl_13:30_1
|
2Krl_13:30_2
|
2Krl_13:30_3
|
2Krl_13:30_4
|
2Krl_13:30_5
|
2Krl_13:30_6
|
2Krl_13:30_7
|
2Krl_13:30_8
|
2Krl_13:30_9
|
2Krl_13:30_10
|
2Krl_13:30_11
|
2Krl_13:30_12
|
2Krl_13:30_13
|
2Krl_13:30_14
|
2Krl_13:30_15
|
2Krl_13:30_16
|
2Krl_13:30_17
|
2Krl_13:30_18
|
2Krl_13:30_19
|
2Krl_13:30_20
|
2Krl_13:30_21
|
2Krl_13:30_22
|
2Krl_13:30_23
|
2Krl_13:30_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_31
|
καὶ ἀνέστη ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ διέρρηξεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ πάντες οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ οἱ περιεστῶτες αὐτῷ διέρρηξαν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_31
|
Then the king arose, and rent his garments, and lay upon the ground: and all his servants that were standing round him rent their garments. (2 Samuel 13:31 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_31
|
Powstał król, rozdarł szaty i rzucił się na ziemię. Wszyscy też jego słudzy, którzy stali przy nim, rozdarli szaty. (2 Sm 13:31 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_31
|
καὶ
|
ἀνέστη
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
καὶ
|
διέρρηξεν
|
τὰ
|
ἱμάτια
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
ἐκοιμήθη
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὴν
|
γῆν,
|
καὶ
|
πάντες
|
οἱ
|
παῖδες
|
αὐτοῦ
|
οἱ
|
περιεστῶτες
|
αὐτῷ
|
διέρρηξαν
|
τὰ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_31
|
καί
|
ἀν·ίστημι (ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath. αν+ιστ(η)-, ανα+στη·σ-, ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath. ανα+στ(α)-, ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-, -, ανα+στα·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
δια·ρρήγνυμι/-ρρήσσω (ath. δια+ρρηγνυ-/δια+ρρησσ-, δια+ρρηξ-, δια+ρρηξ-, δι+ερρηχ·[κ]-/δι+ερρηγ·[κ]-/δι+ερρωγ·[κ]-, δια+ερρηγ-, δια+ρραγ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἱμάτιον, -ου, τό
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
κοιμάω (κοιμ(α)-, -, -, -, κεκοιμη-, κοιμη·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παῖ[δ]ς, -αιδός, ὁ and ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
περι·ΐστημι (ath. περι+ιστ(α)-/ath. περι+ιστ(η)-, περι+στη·σ-, περι+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. περι+στ(η)-/ath. περι+στ(α)-, περι+εστη·κ-/περι+εστ(α)·[κ]-, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
δια·ρρήγνυμι/-ρρήσσω (ath. δια+ρρηγνυ-/δια+ρρησσ-, δια+ρρηξ-, δια+ρρηξ-, δι+ερρηχ·[κ]-/δι+ερρηγ·[κ]-/δι+ερρωγ·[κ]-, δια+ερρηγ-, δια+ρραγ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_31
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać niech lokuje się, podnoś, powstawaj z martwych
|
—
|
Król
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zrywać przerwę na wskroś, włamywać się, robić wyłom, rozrywać {przerywać}, zbijać
|
—
|
Ubierająca część garderoby, płaszcz
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By dawać wytchnienie/snowi
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Dziecka/służący
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
By stać dookoła
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By zrywać przerwę na wskroś, włamywać się, robić wyłom, rozrywać {przerywać}, zbijać
|
—
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_31
|
kai\
|
a)ne/stE
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
kai\
|
die/rrEXen
|
ta\
|
i(ma/tia
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
e)koimE/TE
|
e)pi\
|
tE\n
|
gE=n,
|
kai\
|
pa/ntes
|
oi(
|
pai=des
|
au)tou=
|
oi(
|
periestO=tes
|
au)tO=|
|
die/rrEXan
|
ta\
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_31
|
kai
|
anestE
|
ho
|
basileus
|
kai
|
dierrEXen
|
ta
|
himatia
|
autu
|
kai
|
ekoimETE
|
epi
|
tEn
|
gEn,
|
kai
|
pantes
|
hoi
|
paides
|
autu
|
hoi
|
periestOtes
|
autO
|
dierrEXan
|
ta
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_31
|
C
|
VHI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_APN
|
N2N_APN
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
C
|
A3_NPM
|
RA_NPM
|
N3D_NPM
|
RD_GSM
|
RA_NPM
|
VXI_XAPNPM
|
RD_DSM
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RA_APN
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_31
|
and also, even, namely
|
to stand up put up, raise, resurrect
|
the
|
king
|
and also, even, namely
|
to rupture break through, burgle, breach, disrupt, stave
|
the
|
clothing garment, cloak
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to repose/sleep
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
earth/land
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
child/servant
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
to stand around
|
he/she/it/same
|
to rupture break through, burgle, breach, disrupt, stave
|
the
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_31
|
and
|
he/she/it-STand-ed-UP
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
and
|
he/she/it-RUPTURE-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
clothings (nom|acc|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-REPOSE/SLEEP-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
earth/land (acc)
|
and
|
all (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
children/servants (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
the (nom)
|
having STand-ed-AROUND (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
they-RUPTURE-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_31
|
2Krl_13:31_1
|
2Krl_13:31_2
|
2Krl_13:31_3
|
2Krl_13:31_4
|
2Krl_13:31_5
|
2Krl_13:31_6
|
2Krl_13:31_7
|
2Krl_13:31_8
|
2Krl_13:31_9
|
2Krl_13:31_10
|
2Krl_13:31_11
|
2Krl_13:31_12
|
2Krl_13:31_13
|
2Krl_13:31_14
|
2Krl_13:31_15
|
2Krl_13:31_16
|
2Krl_13:31_17
|
2Krl_13:31_18
|
2Krl_13:31_19
|
2Krl_13:31_20
|
2Krl_13:31_21
|
2Krl_13:31_22
|
2Krl_13:31_23
|
2Krl_13:31_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_32
|
καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Ιωναδαβ υἱὸς Σαμαα ἀδελφοῦ Δαυιδ καὶ εἶπεν Μὴ εἰπάτω ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεὺς ὅτι πάντα τὰ παιδάρια τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ βασιλέως ἐθανάτωσεν, ὅτι Αμνων μονώτατος ἀπέθανεν· ὅτι ἐπὶ στόματος Αβεσσαλωμ ἦν κείμενος ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας, ἧς ἐταπείνωσεν Θημαρ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτοῦ·
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_32
|
And Jonadab the sonof Samaa brother of David, answered and said, Let not my Lord the king say that he has slain all the young men the sons of the king, for Amnon only of them all is dead; for he was appointed to death by the mouth of Abessalom from the day that he humbled his sister Themar. (2 Samuel 13:32 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_32
|
Lecz Jonadab, synSzimei, brata Dawidowego, powiedział: «Niech Pan mój nie mówi, że wszyscy młodzi synowie królewscy zostali zabici. Raczej zginął sam Amnon, do niego bowiem Absalom czuł nienawiść od czasu zgwałcenia przez niego jego siostry Tamar. (2 Sm 13:32 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_32
|
καὶ
|
ἀπεκρίθη
|
Ιωναδαβ
|
υἱὸς
|
Σαμαα
|
ἀδελφοῦ
|
Δαυιδ
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Μὴ
|
εἰπάτω
|
ὁ
|
κύριός
|
μου
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
ὅτι
|
πάντα
|
τὰ
|
παιδάρια
|
τοὺς
|
υἱοὺς
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_32
|
καί
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
μή
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὅτι
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδάριον, -ου, τό (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδίον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_32
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odpowiadać
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Brat
|
David
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Nie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Ja
|
—
|
Król
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Dziecka/młody niewolnik
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Król
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_32
|
kai\
|
a)pekri/TE
|
*iOnadab
|
ui(o\s
|
*samaa
|
a)delfou=
|
*dauid
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*mE\
|
ei)pa/tO
|
o(
|
ku/rio/s
|
mou
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
o(/ti
|
pa/nta
|
ta\
|
paida/ria
|
tou\s
|
ui(ou\s
|
tou=
|
basile/Os
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_32
|
kai
|
apekriTE
|
iOnadab
|
hyios
|
samaa
|
adelfu
|
dauid
|
kai
|
eipen
|
mE
|
eipatO
|
ho
|
kyrios
|
mu
|
ho
|
basileus
|
hoti
|
panta
|
ta
|
paidaria
|
tus
|
hyius
|
tu
|
basileOs
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_32
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
N_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
D
|
VB_AAD2P
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
C
|
A3_ASM
|
RA_APN
|
N2N_APN
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_32
|
and also, even, namely
|
to answer
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
brother
|
David
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
not
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
I
|
the
|
king
|
because/that
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
child/young slave
|
the
|
son
|
the
|
king
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_32
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-ANSWER-ed
|
|
son (nom)
|
|
brother (gen)
|
David (indecl)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
not
|
let-him/her/it-SAY/TELL!
|
the (nom)
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
me (gen)
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
because/that
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
sons (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_32
|
2Krl_13:32_1
|
2Krl_13:32_2
|
2Krl_13:32_3
|
2Krl_13:32_4
|
2Krl_13:32_5
|
2Krl_13:32_6
|
2Krl_13:32_7
|
2Krl_13:32_8
|
2Krl_13:32_9
|
2Krl_13:32_10
|
2Krl_13:32_11
|
2Krl_13:32_12
|
2Krl_13:32_13
|
2Krl_13:32_14
|
2Krl_13:32_15
|
2Krl_13:32_16
|
2Krl_13:32_17
|
2Krl_13:32_18
|
2Krl_13:32_19
|
2Krl_13:32_20
|
2Krl_13:32_21
|
2Krl_13:32_22
|
2Krl_13:32_23
|
2Krl_13:32_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_33
|
καὶ νῦν μὴ θέσθω ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ῥῆμα λέγων Πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ἀπέθαναν, ὅτι ἀλλ’ ἢ Αμνων μονώτατος ἀπέθανεν.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_33
|
And now let not my lord the king take the matter to heart, saying, All the king's sons are dead: for Amnon only of them is dead. (2 Samuel 13:33 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_33
|
Niech więc nie bierze sobie pan mój, król, tej pogłoski do serca, że zginęli wszyscy synowie królewscy. Zginął sam Amnon. (2 Sm 13:33 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_33
|
καὶ
|
νῦν
|
μὴ
|
θέσθω
|
ὁ
|
κύριός
|
μου
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὴν
|
καρδίαν
|
αὐτοῦ
|
ῥῆμα
|
λέγων
|
Πάντες
|
οἱ
|
υἱοὶ
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως
|
ἀπέθαναν,
|
ὅτι
|
ἀλλ’
|
ἢ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_33
|
καί
|
νῦν
|
μή
|
τίθημι (ath. τιθ(ε)-, θη·σ-, θη·κ- or 2nd ath. θ(ε)-, τεθει·κ-, τεθει-, τε·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
καρδία, -ας, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ῥῆμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
|
ὅτι
|
ἀλλά
|
ἤ[1]
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_33
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Teraz
|
Nie
|
By umieszczać leżał, niech kładzie, niech umieszcza, umieszczaj, stawiaj
|
—
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Ja
|
—
|
Król
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Serce ??????? Z oczyma serca oświecał (Eph_1:18)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Deklaracji stwierdzenie, wyrażanie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Król
|
—
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Ale
|
Albo
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_33
|
kai\
|
nu=n
|
mE\
|
Te/sTO
|
o(
|
ku/rio/s
|
mou
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
e)pi\
|
tE\n
|
kardi/an
|
au)tou=
|
r(E=ma
|
le/gOn
|
*pa/ntes
|
oi(
|
ui(oi\
|
tou=
|
basile/Os
|
a)pe/Tanan,
|
o(/ti
|
a)ll’
|
E)\
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_33
|
kai
|
nyn
|
mE
|
TesTO
|
ho
|
kyrios
|
mu
|
ho
|
basileus
|
epi
|
tEn
|
kardian
|
autu
|
rEma
|
legOn
|
pantes
|
hoi
|
hyioi
|
tu
|
basileOs
|
apeTanan,
|
hoti
|
all’
|
E
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_33
|
C
|
D
|
D
|
VE_AMD3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
RD_GSM
|
N3M_ASN
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
A3_NPM
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
C
|
C
|
C
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_33
|
and also, even, namely
|
now
|
not
|
to place lay, put, set, situate, station
|
the
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
I
|
the
|
king
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
heart καρδιας With theeyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18)
|
he/she/it/same
|
declaration statement,utterance
|
to say/tell
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
son
|
the
|
king
|
ć
|
because/that
|
but
|
or
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_33
|
and
|
now
|
not
|
let-him/her/it-be-PLACE-ed!
|
the (nom)
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
me (gen)
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
heart (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
declaration (nom|acc|voc)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
all (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
|
because/that
|
but
|
or
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_33
|
2Krl_13:33_1
|
2Krl_13:33_2
|
2Krl_13:33_3
|
2Krl_13:33_4
|
2Krl_13:33_5
|
2Krl_13:33_6
|
2Krl_13:33_7
|
2Krl_13:33_8
|
2Krl_13:33_9
|
2Krl_13:33_10
|
2Krl_13:33_11
|
2Krl_13:33_12
|
2Krl_13:33_13
|
2Krl_13:33_14
|
2Krl_13:33_15
|
2Krl_13:33_16
|
2Krl_13:33_17
|
2Krl_13:33_18
|
2Krl_13:33_19
|
2Krl_13:33_20
|
2Krl_13:33_21
|
2Krl_13:33_22
|
2Krl_13:33_23
|
2Krl_13:33_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_34
|
καὶ ἀπέδρα Αβεσσαλωμ. καὶ ἦρεν τὸ παιδάριον ὁ σκοπὸς τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἰδοὺ λαὸς πολὺς πορευόμενος ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ὄπισθεν αὐτοῦ ἐκ πλευρᾶς τοῦ ὄρους ἐν τῇ καταβάσει· καὶ παρεγένετο ὁ σκοπὸς καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ εἶπεν Ἄνδρας ἑώρακα ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς Ωρωνην ἐκ μέρους τοῦ ὄρους.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_34
|
And Abessalom escaped: and the young man the watchman, lifted up his eyes, and looked; and, behold, much people went in the way behind him from the side of the mountain in the descent: and the watchman came and told the king, and said, I have seen men by the way of Oronen, by the side of the mountain. (2 Samuel 13:34 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_34
|
Absalom zaś uciekł». Pachołek pełniący straż, podniósłszy oczy, zauważył mnóstwo ludzi zstępujących ze zbocza góry drogą od Choronaim. (2 Sm 13:34 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_34
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέδρα
|
Αβεσσαλωμ.
|
καὶ
|
ἦρεν
|
τὸ
|
παιδάριον
|
ὁ
|
σκοπὸς
|
τοὺς
|
ὀφθαλμοὺς
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
εἶδεν
|
καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
λαὸς
|
πολὺς
|
πορευόμενος
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ὁδῷ
|
ὄπισθεν
|
αὐτοῦ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_34
|
καί
|
|
|
καί
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδάριον, -ου, τό (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδίον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκοπός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὀφθαλμός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
πολ[λ]ύς πολλή πολ[λ]ύ
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁδός, -οῦ, ἡ
|
ὄπισ·θεν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_34
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą
|
—
|
Dziecka/młody niewolnik
|
—
|
Cel [zobacz zakres]
|
—
|
Oko
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Ludzie
|
Dużo
|
By iść
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Drogi {Sposobu}/droga
|
Od z tyłu
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_34
|
kai\
|
a)pe/dra
|
*abessalOm.
|
kai\
|
E)=ren
|
to\
|
paida/rion
|
o(
|
skopo\s
|
tou\s
|
o)fTalmou\s
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
ei)=den
|
kai\
|
i)dou\
|
lao\s
|
polu\s
|
poreuo/menos
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
o(dO=|
|
o)/pisTen
|
au)tou=
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_34
|
kai
|
apedra
|
abessalOm.
|
kai
|
Eren
|
to
|
paidarion
|
ho
|
skopos
|
tus
|
ofTalmus
|
autu
|
kai
|
eiden
|
kai
|
idu
|
laos
|
polys
|
poreuomenos
|
en
|
tE
|
hodO
|
opisTen
|
autu
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_34
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N2N_ASN
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
C
|
VB_AMD2S
|
N2_NSM
|
A1P_NSM
|
V1_PMPNSM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N2_DSF
|
D
|
RD_GSM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_34
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise
|
the
|
child/young slave
|
the
|
target [see scope]
|
the
|
eye
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
people
|
much
|
to go
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
way/road
|
from behind
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_34
|
and
|
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-LIFT/PICK-ed-UP
|
the (nom|acc)
|
child/young slave (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
target (nom)
|
the (acc)
|
eyes (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SEE-ed
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
people (nom)
|
much (nom)
|
while being-GO-ed (nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
way/road (dat)
|
from behind
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_34
|
2Krl_13:34_1
|
2Krl_13:34_2
|
2Krl_13:34_3
|
2Krl_13:34_4
|
2Krl_13:34_5
|
2Krl_13:34_6
|
2Krl_13:34_7
|
2Krl_13:34_8
|
2Krl_13:34_9
|
2Krl_13:34_10
|
2Krl_13:34_11
|
2Krl_13:34_12
|
2Krl_13:34_13
|
2Krl_13:34_14
|
2Krl_13:34_15
|
2Krl_13:34_16
|
2Krl_13:34_17
|
2Krl_13:34_18
|
2Krl_13:34_19
|
2Krl_13:34_20
|
2Krl_13:34_21
|
2Krl_13:34_22
|
2Krl_13:34_23
|
2Krl_13:34_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_35
|
καὶ εἶπεν Ιωναδαβ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Ἰδοὺ οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ βασιλέως πάρεισιν· κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ δούλου σου, οὕτως ἐγένετο.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_35
|
And Jonadab said to the king, Behold, the king's sons are present: according to the word of thy servant, so has it happened. (2 Samuel 13:35 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_35
|
Rzekł więc Jonadab do króla: «O, właśnie nadchodzą synowie królewscy. Tak się stało, jak sługa twój mówił». (2 Sm 13:35 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_35
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ιωναδαβ
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
βασιλέα
|
Ἰδοὺ
|
οἱ
|
υἱοὶ
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως
|
πάρεισιν·
|
κατὰ
|
τὸν
|
λόγον
|
τοῦ
|
δούλου
|
σου,
|
οὕτως
|
ἐγένετο.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_35
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
πάρ·ειμι[2] fr. εἶμι[2] [LXX] (ath. παρ+ι-/ath. παρ+ει-, -, -, -, -, -); πάρ·ειμι[1] fr. εἰμί[1] (ath. παρ+(εσ)-/παρ+(εσ)-, παρ+εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -); παρ·ίημι (-, παρ+η·σ-, παρ+η·κ- or 2nd ath. παρ+(ε)-, -, παρ+ει-, παρ+ε·θ-)
|
κατά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δοῦλος[2], -ου, ὁ; δοῦλος[1] -η -ον; δουλόω (δουλ(ο)-, δουλω·σ-, δουλω·σ-, -, δεδουλω-, δουλω·θ-)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_35
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Król
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Król
|
By mijać; by być obecny/tutaj by być obecny, do przyszli; by zwisać mijaj, przechodź, lekceważ, dopuszczaj, pozwalaj, zaniechaj, odprężany, osłabiany
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
—
|
Haruj jak niewolnik; niewolniczy; by zniewolić
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_35
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*iOnadab
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
basile/a
|
*)idou\
|
oi(
|
ui(oi\
|
tou=
|
basile/Os
|
pa/reisin·
|
kata\
|
to\n
|
lo/gon
|
tou=
|
dou/lou
|
sou,
|
ou(/tOs
|
e)ge/neto.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_35
|
kai
|
eipen
|
iOnadab
|
pros
|
ton
|
basilea
|
idu
|
hoi
|
hyioi
|
tu
|
basileOs
|
pareisin·
|
kata
|
ton
|
logon
|
tu
|
dulu
|
su,
|
hutOs
|
egeneto.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_35
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
I
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
V9_PAI3P
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RP_GS
|
D
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_35
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
king
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
the
|
son
|
the
|
king
|
to pass by; to be present/here to be present, to have come; to hang down pass by, pass over, disregard, permit, allow, give up, relaxed, weakened
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
the
|
slave; servile; to enslave
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
to become become, happen
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_35
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
king (acc)
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
the (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
he/she/it-is-PASS-ing-BY; they-are-BE-ing-PRESENT/HERE; upon HANG DOWN-ing (dat)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
word (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
slave (gen); servile ([Adj] gen); be-you(sg)-ENSLAVE-ing!, be-you(sg)-being-ENSLAVE-ed!
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
thusly/like this
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_35
|
2Krl_13:35_1
|
2Krl_13:35_2
|
2Krl_13:35_3
|
2Krl_13:35_4
|
2Krl_13:35_5
|
2Krl_13:35_6
|
2Krl_13:35_7
|
2Krl_13:35_8
|
2Krl_13:35_9
|
2Krl_13:35_10
|
2Krl_13:35_11
|
2Krl_13:35_12
|
2Krl_13:35_13
|
2Krl_13:35_14
|
2Krl_13:35_15
|
2Krl_13:35_16
|
2Krl_13:35_17
|
2Krl_13:35_18
|
2Krl_13:35_19
|
2Krl_13:35_20
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_36
|
καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα συνετέλεσεν λαλῶν, καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ἦλθαν καὶ ἐπῆραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν καὶ ἔκλαυσαν, καί γε ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ ἔκλαυσαν κλαυθμὸν μέγαν σφόδρα.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_36
|
And it came to pass when he had finished speaking, that, behold, the king's sons came, and lifted up their voices and wept: and the king also and all his servants wept with a very great weeping. (2 Samuel 13:36 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_36
|
Zaledwie przestałmówić, nadeszli synowie królewscy. I podniósłszy głos, płakali. Również król i cały jego orszak głośno płakali. (2 Sm 13:36 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_36
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
ἡνίκα
|
συνετέλεσεν
|
λαλῶν,
|
καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
οἱ
|
υἱοὶ
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως
|
ἦλθαν
|
καὶ
|
ἐπῆραν
|
τὴν
|
φωνὴν
|
αὐτῶν
|
καὶ
|
ἔκλαυσαν,
|
καί
|
γε
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_36
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ἡνίκα
|
συν·τελέω (συν+τελ(ε)-, συν+τελε·σ-, συν+τελε·σ-, συν+τετελε·κ-, συν+τετελεσ-, συν+τελεσ·θ-)
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
καί
|
ἐπ·αίρω (επ+αιρ-, -, επ+αρ·[σ]-, -, επ+ηρ-, επ+αρ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
φωνή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
καί
|
γέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_36
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Kiedy
|
By uzupełniać
|
By mówić
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Król
|
By przychodzić
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By podnosić
|
—
|
Dźwięku/głos płacze
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By płakać
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
???
|
—
|
Król
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_36
|
kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
E(ni/ka
|
sunete/lesen
|
lalO=n,
|
kai\
|
i)dou\
|
oi(
|
ui(oi\
|
tou=
|
basile/Os
|
E)=lTan
|
kai\
|
e)pE=ran
|
tE\n
|
fOnE\n
|
au)tO=n
|
kai\
|
e)/klausan,
|
kai/
|
ge
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_36
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
hEnika
|
synetelesen
|
lalOn,
|
kai
|
idu
|
hoi
|
hyioi
|
tu
|
basileOs
|
ElTan
|
kai
|
epEran
|
tEn
|
fOnEn
|
autOn
|
kai
|
eklausan,
|
kai
|
ge
|
ho
|
basileus
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_36
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
V2_PAPNSM
|
C
|
VB_AMD2S
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
C
|
x
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
C
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_36
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
when
|
to complete
|
to speak
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
the
|
son
|
the
|
king
|
to come
|
and also, even, namely
|
to raise
|
the
|
sound/voice cries
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to weep
|
and also, even, namely
|
???
|
the
|
king
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_36
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
when
|
he/she/it-COMPLETE-ed
|
while SPEAK-ing (nom)
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
the (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
they-COME-ed
|
and
|
they-RAISE-ed
|
the (acc)
|
sound/voice (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
and
|
they-WEEP-ed
|
and
|
???
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
and
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_36
|
2Krl_13:36_1
|
2Krl_13:36_2
|
2Krl_13:36_3
|
2Krl_13:36_4
|
2Krl_13:36_5
|
2Krl_13:36_6
|
2Krl_13:36_7
|
2Krl_13:36_8
|
2Krl_13:36_9
|
2Krl_13:36_10
|
2Krl_13:36_11
|
2Krl_13:36_12
|
2Krl_13:36_13
|
2Krl_13:36_14
|
2Krl_13:36_15
|
2Krl_13:36_16
|
2Krl_13:36_17
|
2Krl_13:36_18
|
2Krl_13:36_19
|
2Krl_13:36_20
|
2Krl_13:36_21
|
2Krl_13:36_22
|
2Krl_13:36_23
|
2Krl_13:36_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_37
|
καὶ Αβεσσαλωμ ἔφυγεν καὶ ἐπορεύθη πρὸς Θολμαι υἱὸν Εμιουδ βασιλέα Γεδσουρ εἰς γῆν Μαχαδ. καὶ ἐπένθησεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυιδ ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_37
|
But Abessalom fled, and went to Tholmi son of Emiud the king of Gedsur to the land of Chamaachad: and king David mourned for his son continually. (2 Samuel 13:37 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_37
|
1 Absalom zaś uciekł udając się do Talmaja, syna Ammichuda, króla Geszur, (2 Sm 13:37 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_37
|
καὶ
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
ἔφυγεν
|
καὶ
|
ἐπορεύθη
|
πρὸς
|
Θολμαι
|
υἱὸν
|
Εμιουδ
|
βασιλέα
|
Γεδσουρ
|
εἰς
|
γῆν
|
Μαχαδ.
|
καὶ
|
ἐπένθησεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
Δαυιδ
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὸν
|
υἱὸν
|
αὐτοῦ
|
πάσας
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_37
|
καί
|
|
φεύγω (φευγ-, φευξ-, φυγ·[σ]- or 2nd φυγ-, πεφευγ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
πρός
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
|
εἰς[1]
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
|
καί
|
πενθέω (πενθ(ε)-, πενθη·σ-, πενθη·σ-, -, -, πενθη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός; πάσσω [LXX] (πασσ-, -, πα·σ-, -, πεπασ-, -)
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_37
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By uciekać
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Król
|
—
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By smucić się
|
—
|
Król
|
David
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Syn
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z; by kropić
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_37
|
kai\
|
*abessalOm
|
e)/fugen
|
kai\
|
e)poreu/TE
|
pro\s
|
*Tolmai
|
ui(o\n
|
*emioud
|
basile/a
|
*gedsour
|
ei)s
|
gE=n
|
*maCHad.
|
kai\
|
e)pe/nTEsen
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
*dauid
|
e)pi\
|
to\n
|
ui(o\n
|
au)tou=
|
pa/sas
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_37
|
kai
|
abessalOm
|
efygen
|
kai
|
eporeuTE
|
pros
|
Tolmai
|
hyion
|
emiud
|
basilea
|
gedsur
|
eis
|
gEn
|
maCHad.
|
kai
|
epenTEsen
|
ho
|
basileus
|
dauid
|
epi
|
ton
|
hyion
|
autu
|
pasas
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_37
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N_GSM
|
N3V_ASM
|
N_GS
|
P
|
N1_ASF
|
N_GS
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RD_GSM
|
A1S_APF
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_37
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
to flee
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
king
|
ć
|
into (+acc)
|
earth/land
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to grieve
|
the
|
king
|
David
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
son
|
he/she/it/same
|
every all, each, every, the whole of; to sprinkle
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_37
|
and
|
|
he/she/it-FLEE-ed
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-GO-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
son (acc)
|
|
king (acc)
|
|
into (+acc)
|
earth/land (acc)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-GRIEVE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
David (indecl)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
son (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
all (acc); upon SPRINKLE-ing (nom|voc)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_37
|
2Krl_13:37_1
|
2Krl_13:37_2
|
2Krl_13:37_3
|
2Krl_13:37_4
|
2Krl_13:37_5
|
2Krl_13:37_6
|
2Krl_13:37_7
|
2Krl_13:37_8
|
2Krl_13:37_9
|
2Krl_13:37_10
|
2Krl_13:37_11
|
2Krl_13:37_12
|
2Krl_13:37_13
|
2Krl_13:37_14
|
2Krl_13:37_15
|
2Krl_13:37_16
|
2Krl_13:37_17
|
2Krl_13:37_18
|
2Krl_13:37_19
|
2Krl_13:37_20
|
2Krl_13:37_21
|
2Krl_13:37_22
|
2Krl_13:37_23
|
2Krl_13:37_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_38
|
καὶ Αβεσσαλωμ ἀπέδρα καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς Γεδσουρ καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἔτη τρία.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_38
|
So Abessalom fled, and departed to Gedsur, and was there three years. (2 Samuel 13:38 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_38
|
i przebywał tam przez trzy lata, (2 Sm 13:38 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_38
|
Καὶ
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
ἀπέδρα
|
καὶ
|
ἐπορεύθη
|
εἰς
|
Γεδσουρ
|
καὶ
|
ἦν
|
ἐκεῖ
|
ἔτη
|
τρία.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_38
|
καί
|
|
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐκεῖ
|
ἔτο·ς, -ους, τό
|
τρεῖς τρία, gen. pl. τριῶν, dat. pl. τρισίν
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_38
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
Tam
|
Rok
|
Trzy
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_38
|
*kai\
|
*abessalOm
|
a)pe/dra
|
kai\
|
e)poreu/TE
|
ei)s
|
*gedsour
|
kai\
|
E)=n
|
e)kei=
|
e)/tE
|
tri/a.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_38
|
kai
|
abessalOm
|
apedra
|
kai
|
eporeuTE
|
eis
|
gedsur
|
kai
|
En
|
ekei
|
etE
|
tria.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_38
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
P
|
N_AS
|
C
|
V9_IAI3S
|
D
|
N3E_APN
|
A3_APN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_38
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
there
|
year
|
three
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_38
|
and
|
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-GO-ed
|
into (+acc)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-was
|
there
|
years (nom|acc|voc)
|
three (nom|acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_38
|
2Krl_13:38_1
|
2Krl_13:38_2
|
2Krl_13:38_3
|
2Krl_13:38_4
|
2Krl_13:38_5
|
2Krl_13:38_6
|
2Krl_13:38_7
|
2Krl_13:38_8
|
2Krl_13:38_9
|
2Krl_13:38_10
|
2Krl_13:38_11
|
2Krl_13:38_12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_13_39
|
καὶ ἐκόπασεν τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ ἐξελθεῖν ὀπίσω Αβεσσαλωμ, ὅτι παρεκλήθη ἐπὶ Αμνων ὅτι ἀπέθανεν.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_13_39
|
And king David ceased to go out after Abessalom, for he was comforted concerning Amnon, touching his death. (2 Samuel 13:39 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_13_39
|
Z czasem przestałkról Dawid nastawać na Absaloma. Pocieszył się już bowiem po śmierci Amnona. (2 Sm 13:39 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_13_39
|
καὶ
|
ἐκόπασεν
|
τὸ
|
πνεῦμα
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως
|
τοῦ
|
ἐξελθεῖν
|
ὀπίσω
|
Αβεσσαλωμ,
|
ὅτι
|
παρεκλήθη
|
ἐπὶ
|
Αμνων
|
ὅτι
|
ἀπέθανεν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_13_39
|
καί
|
κοπάζω (-, κοπα·σ-, κοπα·σ-, κεκοπα·κ-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πνεῦμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐξ·έρχομαι (εξ+ερχ-, εξ+ελευ·σ-, εξ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελθ-, εξ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὀπίσω
|
|
ὅτι
|
παρα·καλέω (παρα+καλ(ε)-, παρα+καλε·σ-, παρα+καλε·σ-, -, παρα+κεκλη-, παρα+κλη·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ὅτι
|
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_13_39
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do zmniejszanego trudu, opadany
|
—
|
Ducha {Spirytusu} oddech, duchowe wyrażanie, wiatr
|
—
|
Król
|
—
|
By wychodzić
|
Z tyłu w tył, z tyłu, potem
|
—
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By wnosić petycję do petycji, pocieszać, błagać, proszę, wołać {telefonować}, posyłać po, wezwać, zapraszać, napominać, zachęcać, odwoływać się do, żałować, żałować, pocieszać, błagać, przemawiać, prosić, prosić {pytać} poważnie, prośba, wstawiać się u
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Jagnię
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By umierać
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_13_39
|
kai\
|
e)ko/pasen
|
to\
|
pneu=ma
|
tou=
|
basile/Os
|
tou=
|
e)XelTei=n
|
o)pi/sO
|
*abessalOm,
|
o(/ti
|
pareklE/TE
|
e)pi\
|
*amnOn
|
o(/ti
|
a)pe/Tanen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_13_39
|
kai
|
ekopasen
|
to
|
pneuma
|
tu
|
basileOs
|
tu
|
eXelTein
|
opisO
|
abessalOm,
|
hoti
|
pareklETE
|
epi
|
amnOn
|
hoti
|
apeTanen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_13_39
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
RA_GSN
|
VB_AAN
|
D
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_13_39
|
and also, even, namely
|
to abated toil, subsided
|
the
|
spirit breath, spiritualutterance, wind
|
the
|
king
|
the
|
to come out
|
behind back, behind, after
|
ć
|
because/that
|
to petition petition, comfort, beseech, please, call, send for, summon, invite, exhort, encourage, appeal to, repent, regret, console, entreat, plead, beg, ask earnestly, request, plead with
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
lamb
|
because/that
|
to die
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_13_39
|
and
|
he/she/it-ABATED-ed
|
the (nom|acc)
|
spirit (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
to-COME-OUT
|
behind
|
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-was-PETITION-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lambs (gen)
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-DIE-ed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_13_39
|
2Krl_13:39_1
|
2Krl_13:39_2
|
2Krl_13:39_3
|
2Krl_13:39_4
|
2Krl_13:39_5
|
2Krl_13:39_6
|
2Krl_13:39_7
|
2Krl_13:39_8
|
2Krl_13:39_9
|
2Krl_13:39_10
|
2Krl_13:39_11
|
2Krl_13:39_12
|
2Krl_13:39_13
|
2Krl_13:39_14
|
2Krl_13:39_15
|
2Krl_13:39_16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
